Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Sagu Aoyama Universe Crossover Series

[Sherwin Riga]

Hi, everyone!;) There will be no new updates for tonight, but I'll post something interesting right after the Co-Habitation Between the Two Braveheart Groups Sub-Arc was recently finished. For tonight’s update, I’ll be posting a mini-update where you’ll gonna see the comments made by every member of the Bravehearts of Fukouka about the co-habitation between them and the Bravehearts of Ōta. In a coincidence, this mini-update will be dedicated to Haruka Shiraishi, Yūya Hirose and Motomu Kiyokawa. Haruka’s birthday is tonight (April 8) while both Yūya and Motomu‘s birthday will be tomorrow (April 9). April 9 is also a legal holiday in my country (Philippines) known as Araw ng Kagitingan (Day of Valor) and the birthday of Rias Gremory (CV: Yōko Hikasa), the main female protagonist of High School DxD. Haruka is the voice actress of Fumino Furuhashi (BOKUBEN: We Never Learn) and Aoi ‘Himawari’ Hinata (Oresuki); Yūya is the voice actor of Yūta Hibiki (SSSS.GRIDMAN) and Takuma Akutsu (Val × Love); and Motomu is the voice actor of Tippy (Is the Order a Rabbit?). Hopefully, they’ll continue making progress of their voice acting careers as soon as they’ll be watched out for the next set of anime releases during the mid-2020 once the coronavirus pandemic might be over soon.;) Happy birthday, Haruka, and advanced happy birthday, Yūya and Motomu! With that said, I hope that you’ll be ready to make yourself amazed when you read this mini-update as here comes Mini-Update 14 with the title, “Comments by the Bravehearts of Fukuoka”! Sit back, relax and enjoy reading the fourteenth mini-update of the series!:)

COMMENTS BY THE BRAVEHEARTS OF FUKUOKA​

Mieko Tomizuki:
My group, composed of yours truly, Himeko Katayama, Ayaka Kamimura, Kanon Mitsurugi and Mizuko Fujisaki, had been working together to find someone familiar named Kensuke Hatsumi, who was a classmate of Mieko, the older sister of Himeko. Kensuke was said to be a handcraft apprentice because Mieko taught him like a teacher. Mieko was good in making handcrafts, so she’s teaching her schoolmates to do handcrafting at her home. To be honest, Kensuke was pretty handsome because he was able to take care of everything to make them happy. I’m sure that it was my first co-habitation that I did with and I’m so excited more about him and his friends, but Himeko does the talking about it. Himeko and I were able to get success in our co-habitation and it seems that I wasn’t get surprised that I saw someone’s close to Himeko, but it was fun to have the job done. By the way, I’m happy with my group and hopefully, the others may get the job done too.

Reina Suginami:
When me and my group had visited the Purple Ace Café, which is the site of our co-habitation as suggested by Nanako Funatani, we saw Miwako Masuyama, who was revealed to be the sister of Wakana Masuyama. Miwako is interested in visiting that place because she likes iced cold coffee milk, which is her favorite cold drink. I never buy an iced cold coffee milk before because in Fukuoka, our school’s cafeteria sold fruit juices and chocolate milkshake. Miwako had recognized Nakano and Nozomi before, thanks to them meeting with Miwako. I’m glad that they made Miwako a friend due to the connection with Wakana and that’s why me and Mizuki were able to develop a friendship, which turns out to be good. I hope that when I come back to Tokyo soon, I want to visit that place again to make new friends here. It’s nice to see a coincidence during the co-habitation because you should remember someone before and then, you would end up meeting another one who is related with.

Keiichi Ohata:
During the co-habitation with my new friends, we have found a lot of guys that are coming from the green group. Takuya Makiyama was a good friend of Kojiro Sawaki and he came from the Nishina Middle School. One thing about Takuya is that he was able to keep his green bracelet all day because he was able to remember the Dragons of Ōta ever since he was a fourth grader. Takuya had owned a fruit stand where he sold apples and oranges. It was so nice that he recognized Kojiro before, but even Kojiro didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta, he was still able to develop his friendship with him. I’m sure that Kojiro and Takuya will continue to develop their friendship after my group and I have found him in the first place. Hopefully, I can’t wait to see Takuya again if I want to.

Yasuya Kusunoki:
Me and my group have been able to find a group of former members of the Dragons of Ōta, who were all playing volleyball at the Tamagawadai Park. By the way, Ritsuo and I were able to play that sport when we’re having that in our P.E. class before, but I like to play basketball for most of the time. When we met them, one girl named Yumi Takigawa was able to play hard to spike the ball to make her opponents miss their chance to respond it back. I’m pretty sure that she’s different than my other schoolmates in Kashii Gakuen. It’s so nice that my group get the job done because we were able to look observe them in our eyes to see if they’re coming from the Dragons of Ōta or not. Hopefully, my new friends like Yuzuha, Erina and Rena will chase more former members of the Dragons of Ōta and convince them to support the revival of that group. As for me, I’ll gonna have to prioritize my strength and hustle to make me stronger.

Ritsuo Ōgami:
Erina was a new friend of mine that she was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. She was able to see senses to find former members of her former group. When we were able to find a group of former members of her former group in the Tamagawadai Park playing volleyball, I was so shocked that Erina had recognized them for the first time, even though she is from Rokugō. Yumi had a good hobby of jogging every morning while Teruko Sugimori was known to have been interested in making secrets about police tactics because her father was used to be a cop. Dreams can make big whenever you want, so that you’ll be able to live your dreams until you make it the fullest. I’m hoping that one day when I’m getting my potential stronger, I’ll become a captain of my school’s high school boys’ basketball team one day.

Aimi Morizawa:
In my group’s search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, we were able to find Kasumi Ueda, who was said to be a former member of the violet and wisteria group. Kasumi was a neighbor of Kazuko Kakimoto and a close friend of Atsuko Hatano. She was also a bicycle rider just like me because I like to ride my bicycle with my friends. When she told me and my friends about her time in the Dragons of Ōta, I’m so happy that she had reunited with her old friend, but I feel unfortunate when Kasumi said about the disbandment of that group. However, she had her confidence back because she recalled her friends in the past. I’m feeling happy for her that she reconciled with Atsuko. I’m also thanking Kazuko that she’s a neighbor of Kasumi, which means that she can embrace hugs with her for sure. I’m so glad that our mission was done, but hopefully, Kazuko and Atsuko will continue to make efforts to convince the former members of the Dragons of Ōta to support the revival and I wanna see that in the near future.

Katsuko Yoda:
Our team, composed of me, Kotoe Kanō, Hitomi Takao and Jun Gotō, have been working on a mission that we should find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in Shimomaruko where we meet Yūtarō Asakawa, a former section leader of the lavender group. When I asked him about finding a person coming from that group, he said that he had one in Fumiko Taneda, who is his friend. When we saw Fumiko, she had been good in delivering water jugs to the people in her home. So, we decided to ask her for a co-habitation and we had just paid it off. I know that Fumiko was very good in investing her money for her future needs, but I’m so delightful that I had found more former members of the Dragons of Ōta such as Yūjirō Shirakawa, Masami Iida, Nobuhiko Kataoka and Sakiko Katsuya. Our work had been done, thanks to our teamwork and I’m very satisfied that my friends have been smiling on her because I got the guts to work it out. When you get the job done, they’ll be blessed with their own blessings. That’s what the Bravehearts of Fukuoka do when we finished our job always.

Naruhisa Yahagi:
When me and Airi have assembled our own group, we decided to go for a hunt to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in Rokugō. We saw Hinako Nakatsuka, Saeko Morita and Tadayuki Kitamura. Although Airi was a member of the orange group, she was able to meet someone else that is not her color group, but coming from her hometown and that’s why Hinako, Saeko and Tadayuki have been known with Airi since they were regularly visiting the Kashii Sports Gym. Airi told me that her family business had been growing the happiness of the customers, so that they’ll become fit and sexy. Hinako was always coming out to visit that gym to join with her friends while Tadayuki was aiming to be good in baseball as he worked out on stretching every morning before he left for school. Saeko was having a dream of becoming a gym instructor, so she likes to visit the gym to meet with Airi occasionally. It was nice that my group had a great teamwork to work things up and of course, I had been enjoyed meeting with them, so that they’ll their desire to fulfill their dreams one day.

Natsuko Kurosawa:
The co-habitation with my friends, composed of Harumi Shimizu, Kazue Ōgaki, Yūichirō Matsumoto and Asumi Hiramatsu, was a piece of cake. It’s simply because we saw a few members who have worn their red-beaded bracelets, proving that they were coming from the red group of the Dragons of Ōta. Asumi was very good in recognizing names of her friends when was a former member of that group. Genjiro Kodama and Mayu Kodaira were friends of Asumi because they met with each other in a birthday party of Shinya Tagami two years ago. I also looked at their personality where they’re carefree and sympathetic to help their friends from being bullied. When they used to be part of the Dragons of Ōta, they like to report bad students who have bullied on their friends. When it comes to cheering a person up from being lonely, you should help them be happy, so that they won’t feel upset. I like being a person who takes care of my friends when they feel upset. It was my job to lower their bad vibes and make good things to happen for them.

Junko Tomioka:
My group had been on a run to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in Rokugō where we have found some guys from the Nishina Middle School. They were very interested in working out in the gym just like the guys that Naruhisa, Airi and their team found did. Chinami Kibayashi was a charming girl because she likes to live in a harmonious way. Same goes to Emiko Toyama and Ken’ichirō Ōtsubo. They have been respectful to their friends if they needed help. Takeya Hosono and Fumitaka Yokoyama have prospered their lives whenever they want their friends to hang out. It was great that my friends and I have worked hard to convince them that they’ll support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta. It’s going to be nice that we need them as new friends, but we need them to contribute to push the revival through. I hope that they’ll continue making efforts to make their dreams come true because they should earn it to make themselves bless.

Yasuhisa Yoshida:
In case what’s going on, my group had been a great team that we have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the rose group. The rose group was not just an unorthodox group that is differed from the red group. When Tsubasa discussed me and my other friends about that group, the rose group was said to be created after some students have sported their hair closed to rose. It seems that from my observation when I met those guys from the rose group, they’re not ordinary to color their hair rose or make rose as its favorite color. Just talk to Norikazu Hara. He was known to be one of the first members that joined that group when he’s just a sixth grader. The rose-colored groups have been popular in Fukuoka and Kitakyushu where they have different types of friends that they have such as those who were fans of rose-colored girl groups or rose-colored sporting clubs. It’s nice that you should recognize the meaning of rose-colored groups in the country as they’re not only just being passionate, but they’re very content with their pride and solidarity.

Norimasa Takasago:
When we talked about the co-habitation, we made some tactics to make the plan of action powering up. Me, Banri and our team have worked together to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the maroon group, which maroon is my hair color. They’re more focused on making their hustle to the max, even they’re not sporty though. Of course, these guys have their own guts to feel with and that’s why we found them in Rokugō. One thing that you should look at them is that they have their desires. Jirō Kashima and Tatsuya Muranaka have been nerds since they wear eyeglasses while Maho Iwashita loves to go socializing with her friends because she’s a Princess Charming in her school. They’re very expressive with their dreams, which is same goes to me, Banri and our group. It’s nice that they have been convinced to contribute the search, which the goal is to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, I guess that it’s going to be a long run for them and they must accomplish that before the expectation has about to happen at any time.

Hatsuko Imanishi:
Maho and I were a very good team when we worked together alongside the allies of the latter to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, which sounds to be very interesting. The Golden Stallion’s Horde is one of the fierce groups in Ikegami that are solid and competitive, led by Masashi Ōsawa. They have six former members of the Dragons of Ōta and they were all loyal to Masashi, even though he’s not a member of that group. Natsuhi was very surprised when he saw the friends of Masashi and he said to me that they’re pretty expressive with their desires to make. Of course, we all know that people who had been good leaders, they have to be more positive to make their friends and allies praise them. I like people who had been praised, especially to Kazuhiro. It reminds me of Michio Matsumoto, the leader of my group, the Amber Crescents, because Michio had been adored by his friends and I like his energetic attitude when he always smiled to me. You should give some someone a compliment that might be nice because you must cherish the person you liked or followed the most. That’s what I do to groom Kazuhiro to be a good leader in the Bravehearts.

Kanako Kawahara:
The three of us, composed of me, Rieko and Nao, have teamed up with Momoe Nagashima, Satsuki Kakizono, Sora Kaneshiro, Yuka Suehiro, Daisuke Kikuchi and Nami Takashirō to work on our co-habitation. We saw Wataru Matsumoto and his friends at their home, which is a boarding house. It was quite nice that Wataru had been friends with Momoe and we decided to talk with him about his home. I observed this place where it had been prospered with the residents out there to live harmoniously and Wataru felt happy that he wanted to hang out with his friends, even they were formerly part of the Dragons of Ōta. Wataru had a father being a psychologist and he wanted to treat people who are feared in pain. I like his upbeat personality and I believe that he’s going to have high hopes for him when he’s going to continue progressing his studies.

Rieko Haranaka:
Despite my hair color is yellow, I met some of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that Kanako and Nao found in Ōmori Kita. Momoe told me that Wataru was her neighbor and he always like to play badminton with his friends. Also, I had a lot of fun playing with Mika Inagawa, who was good in playing badminton because she can smash the shuttlecock through the right place. Before I was joining the varsity basketball team, my cousin Naoko Haranaka encouraged me to play badminton when I was 9. I am the ace of that because I was able to hit the shuttlecock in the right place. However, I don’t want to lose my pride of playing badminton when I became a basketball player. Now, then, it’s great that I had a good friend who was interested in becoming a badminton athlete. Of course, Naoko was very good in badminton, representing her team against other schools, and now, I believe that Mika will be trying her best to prove the ground when she’s aiming for the first shot.

Nao Yatsugi:
During our co-habitation with my buddies Kanako and Rieko and our friends including Momoe and Diasuke, I spent a good time playing with Masami Konishi and Haruka Koyanagi. Masami was very good in acting while Haruka was good in dancing. They showed me the videos of them working in a theatre club in their school. They love to act and dance, which is why they wanted to be actors one day when they grow up. Also, Masami and Haruka shared to me some good moments when they’re appearing in a stage play for the club festival of their group in the Dragons of Ōta, the blue group. Masami and Haruka acted as princesses and they were so admired by their friends. I wanted to be a princess one day when I want to honor my family to make them bless. I say that Masami and Haruka should be blessed just like me because they want to make their future brighter to live up something magical and hopefully, they’ll make their dreams come true. It’s true to have your dreams come true if you live up to succeed good things. That’s why I want to be confident with my friends with the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, so that they’ll make me blessed and inspired.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Supplementary 19: Comments by the Bravehearts of Fukuoka

Part 2​

Miyuki Matsuzaki:
Junichi was a very good friend of Megumi Kadokawa, my equivalent to me, the leader of my group, the Stormred Higabana, because he had been playing basketball when he was 8 years old and nobody said that he wanted to make his own future just like his cousin Tomoka. Megumi told me that Junichi would one day play with Natsuhi and his team if he wants to prove the ground to defeat them. Then, when we, alongside the other friends of Megumi and Natsuhi, visited the Matsukawa Residence to meet with one of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in Sakuya Matsukawa, I was surprised that she was the cousin of Junichi and Tomoka and she had never resented Tomoka for what Michiko and her friends have done to Tomoka. I felt awful that Sakuya was going to get mad at Michiko, but she feels like she wanted to believe in Tomoka and she needs protection for her. I’m very happy that Sakuya was a desired girl that I had met aside from Megumi and Junichi. It feels like I wanted to remember that day that I want to meet a certain person who was full of sympathies and adorations to bless Tomoka and Junichi.

Kenta Saeki:
Kōichi Hirakawa was the guy I had found during my co-habitation with the friends of the Bravehearts of Ōta, composed of Suzuka Aoyama, Yasue Hanagata, Satoshi Akimoto and Kiyoji Ishizu. Kōichi was known to be the former section leader of Batch 2 of the cerulean group of the Dragons of Ōta and he was a good ambitious man that he had hearts to make his friends and allies fulfilled. When we meet him, he shared a lot of moments that he had done ever since he was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. He had been a good leader that he had never lost his smile. So, we decided to work together with him and his group at the Fureai Park where we found a bunch of former members that are coming from the cerulean group. It’s nice that our co-habitation had been paid off due to our teamwork and cooperation, which is very good news. The good side for us is that they were motivated to support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta and wanted to contribute to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta. It’s going to be nice that we had the job done and Kōichi thanked me and my group for that. I hope that once the search is over with the former members of the cerulean group have been assembled together, it’s going to be a full of joys to see.

Toyoko Satō:
When my group, composed of me, Shinsuke Nagatomo, Nobumori Morita, Miyu Aida and Rena Ashihara, entered to a baseball ground in Ikegami, we were able to look for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the yellow group. It’s odd that they were different to us because they’re not always fierce or docile, but they’re brave enough to train hard with their catches and hits. They like baseball as their popular sport and they have their own talents to show with. They were known as the Yellow Kitsunes of Ikegami, led by Yoshino Kumagai. So, we decided to team up with them for the co-habitation where we were able to find 18 former members of the yellow group in Nakaikegami. It wasn’t a bad job to finish it off, but we were able to finish it off just in time that it reached 4:00 in the afternoon. One thing about the members of the Yellow Kitsunes of Ikegami is that they have one member named Sōichirō Akaza is a good batter who can hit a home run with his strong strength of hitting. I feel good for him because he wanted to make his dream of becoming a baseball player someday and I know what he’s going to plan when he’s going to represent his own team. After the job done, we had to celebrate for ourselves and it’s nice that everyone is smiling to each other, which means that it’s a complete success.

Kaoru Okano:
Hinata and I were pink-haired pals and we used to talk about secrets. So, we shared those to our groupmates, composed of Misako Kuriyama, Tsubaki and Hiiragi Takenaka, Tsutomu Ogasawara and Tarō Tsuchiya, when we’re about to enter to ‘The Bunker’ in a modern-based residence in Haginaka. We saw Shinpei Uchimura and his friends, who were revealed to have been formerly part of the Dragons of Ōta. I was so shocked that Shinpei had been making jokes to his friends. Whether his jokes are either good or bad, nobody will ever complain about that. Shinpei was generous that he had enjoyed hanging out his friends, but I believe that he had a good eye to respect with. I don’t know if he’s such a ‘joker’, but I say that he’s very nice to treat his friends fairly. It reminds me of my friends in Fukuoka where they entertain to their allies, laughing out to make fun of them. I’m not good in making jokes, but you should treat them nicely if you want to make them happy, but they should serious just like me and Hinata.

Yō Kurihara:
The co-habitation between our side and Mimi’s side was very harmonizing and we were able to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in Ayumi Aozora, who had a wonderful group that she had. In recent days, they were some groups that their colors are achromatic, whether it is either black or white, they’re endured themselves to symbolize their empathy. Ayumi was a cute girl just like me and she was a soon-to-be writer in the future. I feel excited to see Ayumi’s aesthetic works, which was beautiful. I know that she was assembling her own group to have collaborators for their fantasy making. I like to do that stuff when Mika and I did in our home. It was very nice that a blessing would be made for her if she wanted to reach her goal to be a writer someday and I know that she had been taking her dreams to dream with. As a daughter of the sailors, I had to live up with up with my pride if I want to make my dream come true. I’m sure that Ayumi and I will work together one day to make it develop.

Masayo Hirayama:
As a close friend of Kazuhiro Hatakenaka, I had been flanked by him and my friends on my side, which they used to respect me as a ‘senior’. Of course, the co-habitation that Yō, Seiichi, Mimi, Kazunari and the allies of the Bravehearts of Ōta did was a success because we were able to convince Ayumi and her friends to support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta and contribute the search to find the former members of that group. Truth to be told, I like people contributing for their group to be blessed and like what we did, we were able to do things to bless and we should make them happy for it. When I talked to one of the members of the Achromatic League in Rumi Hironaga, Rumi said to me that she’s adored to respect Ayumi because they treat each other as childhood friends. I know that she’s very kind and calm to meet and of course, she’s a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. One secret about her is that she’ll try to act humble to make Ayumi and her fellow groupmates feel sincere. I believe that she’s going to be ready to admire people and I hope that she’s gonna keep developing her friendship with Ayumi as they want to work together for their group to shine.

Seiichi Kitagawa:
In my first visit in Tokyo, it was a full of blessings that I reached there. When I was assigned to co-habit with my fellow friend Masayo and the others like Yō, Mimi, Kazunari and the others, it was a hard mission to take because we’re gonna find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from different color groups. As you all know, my hair color is silver blue and it seems that I can find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from either achromatic or blue groups. Then, that’s where we met the Achromatic League. I found out some of them were formerly from the Dragons of Ōta like Ayumi Aozora, Rumi Hironaga and Mizuho Ōnishi. Mizuho was very cute and I remined her of Arisa Furihata because she had been admired by her friends. During our work, we spotted different former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from different color groups. I know that Mizuho was kind of an intelligent girl that she remembered anything and of course, voila! The job is done and we were able find a lot of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. By the end of the day, I had to imagine that maybe Mizuho and her friends from the Achromatic League might set up a bigger group just like my group, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, and I hope that they’ll gonna bless everyone in their community like the way we did.

Mika Nakano:
When our group, composed of me, Kagetsu and others, went to Kamatahonchō for our co-habitation, we saw Mayu Sakurada and her friends. Mayu was the cousin of Kōsuke Sakurada and of course, she’s very determined to her friends because she was able to overcome the challenge that she had during her first year in middle school. One thing about her is that Mayu had been a fan of Mikoto Misaka because Mikoto’s character made Mayu like the most and she’s very motivated to be like her. As a result, her friends like Sumika Nagato and Asuka Murakami were very close to her. Mayu made an advice said to me that a person can acknowledge the truth, so that he/she must understand everything what is right. I’m very intelligent to lead my own group, especially I had been allied to both Kazuhiro and Keiko. After our co-habitation was a success, I had been excited to come back to Tokyo soon for Maiko’s birthday and I hope that when I come back, I’ll be more delightful to meet my close friends in the Bravehearts of Ōta again.

Miwako Tanaka:
When it comes to secrets, the only way to find out is know the truth. That’s what I learned from Yūdai Fujioka, the guy that me, Sayaka, Masami and the other members from my group that we found in the co-habitation. Yūdai was very sophisticated when it comes to finding the truth. I like his determined attitude because he was able to assembly his own group to make them blessed. He’s also motivated to lead his own future if he had continued his popularity at all. When it comes to people being popular in his/her own home, everyone would love them, just they want to see his/her skills for themselves. When we finished our co-habitation, we want to be inspired just like Yūdai by making him an example of people wanting to make progress to have their bright future. It’s going to be nice that we want to be prepared for the future and so, it’s up to us to build our own future.

Sana Kushibiki:
In the co-habitation with my old and new friends, we worked on the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. We successfully made it by meeting a little girl named Kozue Nakatsuka, who was having fun swimming with her friends. She’s very intelligent that had a high IQ to answer quickly. When we meet her, we know that she’s very confident to be with us, so that we’ll work together to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta. As you all know, Kozue had talked about her friends that are close to her and from her words, she’s very respectful to them because she’s very confident to bless them. Also, she’s a fan of Subaru Hasegawa, which means that she might be possibly dating her before Subaru had his own relationship with Tomoka. I’m feeling good that Kozue had been admired by Subaru because of her liking and I hope that she might join the Bravehearts of Ōta soon.

Miho Kumada:
The co-habitation with Aya and others was very challenging to me because I didn’t know that they were some people who sported their hair indigo and of course, Aya knows that the characteristics of those people. Sometimes, they were charismatic, but others have been desired by their own needs. During our meeting with the cousins Daisuke Tadokoro and Mari Takano, we believed that those two have been running in a royally way, but of course, they want to make things modern. I believe that they have their own dream to bless everyone and that’s why they have been campaigning for the revival of the Dragons of Ōta, so that when it’s revived, they’ll collaborate with them for future activities. As the leader of the indigo-haired people during the co-habitation, I had been able to respect everyone who had good dreams that have been made. It’s an honor that I want to make them inspired just like how we found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta earlier. I hope that I might lead my group with something modern to make them bless.

Hisako Uehara:
The co-habitation with my friends was a big moment for me to recognize someone who’s blessed and inspired. We have found a lot of former members of the Dragons of Ōta for just one day in 20. In the first part, I had recognized Minami Sakakibara and her friends, who were coming from the blue group. Despite Minami and her two friends of the fuchsia group, they’re able to get close to those from the blue group. Then, in the second part, we saw the members of the Seven Shocking Dragons, led by Riruka Inagaki and Shuto Kitagawa. They have been closed to Tomoka because they knew that Tomoka was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. One thing about the Seven Shocking Dragons is that they have been charismatic and ambivalent because they want to keep their pride and honor for their friends to be blessed with them. At the end of the day, we have been working hard to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta for just one day. I’m so happy that Tomoka and Saki have always coming out to be with me and Keiko because we should have our own connection to make us close to each other. So, hopefully, when we come back for Maiko’s birthday, it’s time to develop our connection together.

Keiko Kakuma:
As what Hisako said, we have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in two separate places. When we visited Saki’s restaurant, we saw the birthday celebrant Minami Sakakibara, who was revealed to be a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. Minami had been blessed by her own friends because she had enjoyed her birthday party in the restaurant. Then, when we went to the Tamagawadai Park, we saw Riruka, Shuto and their friends from the Seven Shocking Dragons. One moment that I got shocked into this is that Riruka was responsible of accusing Michiko Takeda of attempted blackmailing on Tomoka. Because of Tomoka was very innocent, her former friends in the Dragons of Ōta like Chinami Tsurumaki and Kenta Hanamura have defended her to make sure that Tomoka wasn’t upset on what happened in the past. I believe in Tomoka and I’m going to say that Tomoka was seemed to be sincere to make her friends blessed and inspired. Keiko and I were close friends after we met with each other on our first encounter last week and it seems that we’re developing our friendship with each other after we worked together in the co-habitation. I’m sure that my friends may end up being closed to Tomoka’s friends as well.

Kazuhiro Hatakenaka:
Subaru and I were able to assemble our own group to work on the co-habitation, despite Aoi was the person who matched my hair color, blue. We visited the Kohara Residence, the home of the Kamata Blue Eagles, to meet with Yukihiro and his friends. When we observed this place, we found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta such as Yasuaki Kitō, Anju Fukuda and Natsumi Kajioka. Some of them were coming from the blue group while others came from the cerulean group. Unlike the other students who have sported their hair in different colors, those who have their hair colored either blue or cerulean are somehow special to me because they represent humility and sympathy. Everyone knows that they want to make the different to bring something special and it’s going to be nice that they would give them a smile to make them happy. As the leader of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, I want to spend with my friends who were always close to me and I want to make sure that they’ll be delightful to be close to me. Because Subaru had inspired me for a long time, I believe that he’ll have a brighter future to make as well.

UP NEXT: Chapter 166: “Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery”

The Co-Habitation Between the Two Braveheart Groups Sub-Arc was one of the sub-arcs in Volume 8 that I want to challenge the most because I want to expand the worldbuilding of the series with new characters going to appear in different places such as Nagoya and Fukuoka and as soon as I’ll be ready to plan on what the future of the series would be like, I’ll make sure that I’ll remember their names to use it for a future chapter related to them. I hope that you’re thrilled to see the comments that have been made by each member of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka as the co-habitation between them and the Bravehearts of Ōta was a success after everyone had worked together to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta.

Before I’ll wrap this mini-update, I made some news for everyone. As President Duterte had extended the enhanced lockdown in Luzon to April 30, I’m not going to go on work for another two weeks, which means that I may not gonna work some drafts of the future chapters of the series while I’m on work in my office.:( It’s going to take a while that I might stay at home and work on new drafts at home because I have some plans to do right after the second part of Volume 8 is finished. But on the bright side, the other thing that I’m planning to do is that I might gonna do side stories like connections between the members of the Bravehearts of Ōta and different braveheart groups in Tokyo and its neighbors and one character/group story that involved a member of the Bravehearts. I’ll make sure that I’m going to work on those, so that I don’t want to be on writer’s block. But I’m sure that I’m going to surprise you one day when I’ll make a small announcement very soon.:) Anyway, on the next update, Issei and his boys are ready to step up for a chance to make their team, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, qualify for the Kurenese East Asian Games. It’s going to be a mission to finish for Issei and his boys because the next update will be going to be valiant and heroic. I’ll see you on April 12 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Hello, everyone! I’m finally back!:) It's nice that I had finally returned to this forum since my last visit (April 8) and it's good that I'm ready to do something special.;) So, I supposed that it’s going to be long wait to post a new update without my Internet, but now, it’s good that I’m back for posting in Anime-Sharing Forum because I’ll be posting something different that I had found interested in one of the braveheart groups in the series. As you all know, I supposedly posted Chapter 166 last Easter (April 12), but because of the Internet had been disconnected in my home for nearly a month, I didn’t able to post a single update in this forum for a month.:( It’s so frustrated that I can’t post new updates because I can’t able to make progress to post all updates of the second part of Volume 8, which is expected to end supposedly by summer. In case what’s going on, my country is still under enhanced community quarantine (ECQ) and it is about to end on May 15 (Friday). So, I’ll have to keep you updated on this as I’ll be posting a mini-update this weekend if I have time to post.:D

With that said, while my Internet had been disconnected before it was fixed last May 8 (Friday), I had worked some progress in making new drafts at home including my return update that I will be posting right now.:) As a result, I felt good again that I have written new drafts again even my home is still put under enhanced community quarantine (ECQ).;) So, hopefully, when the enhanced lockdown is lifted in my hometown, I’ll finally get my chance to go back to work in my office really soon. If you’re ready to read today’s update, then here we go!:)

By the way, belated happy birthday to the following:
Characters
April 10: Cocoa Hoto (Is the Order a Rabbit?, CV: Ayane Sakura)
April 11: Shoko Makinohara (Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai, CV: Inori Minase)
April 16: Issei Hyodo (High School DxD, CV: Yūki Kaji)
April 17: Sakuta Azusagawa (Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai, CV: Kaito Ishikawa) and Yō Watanabe (Love Live! Sunshine!!, Aqours/CYaRon!, CV: Shuka Saitō)
April 19: Maki Nishikino (Love Live!, µ’s/BiBi, CV: Pile)
April 22: Aya Miyakoōji (Ro-Kyu-Bu!, CV: Yūmi Hara)
May 1: Sarasa Ryuō (Ongaku Shoujo, CV: Mai Fuchigami)
May 4: Sarah Kazuno (Love Live! Sunshine!!, Saint Aqours Snow/Saint Snow, CV: Asami Tano)
May 5: Nakano-ke no Itsutsugo (The Quintessential Quintuplets, CV: Kana Hanazawa (Ichika), Ayana Taketatsu (Nino), Miku Itō (Miku), Ayane Sakura (Yotsuba) and Inori Minase (Itsuki))

Seiyus
April 12: Kenji Hamada (Fukuoka)
April 14: Akiko Hasegawa (born in Niigata, but residing in Ibaraki, THE IDOLM@STER)
April 15: Manami Numakura (Kanagawa, THE IDOLM@STER)
April 17: Mayu Sagara (Kyoto, Nijigasaki High School Idol Club/QU4RTZ)
April 18: Kazusa Aranami (Chiba)
April 21: Hiro Shimono (Tokyo)
April 24: Ayumi Mano (Saitama)
April 25: Kaori Maeda (Fukuoka, Nijigasaki High School Idol Club/A・ZU・NA)
April 28: Ayuru Ōhashi (Tokyo, A-RISE)
April 30: Yū Sasahara (Kumamoto)
May 2: Rina Satō (Fukuoka), Pile (Tokyo, µ’s/BiBi) and Aguri Ōnishi (Aichi, Nijigasaki High School Idol Club/A・ZU・NA)
May 5: Takehito Koyasu (Kanagawa)
May 8: Satomi Satō (Miyagi) and Masaki Terasoma (Hyōgo)

Today’s update will be related to both extended group system and circle of influence as this one will be focused on both Megumi Kazama and Suzue Miyauchi as they appeared in a dream, which is the world of the latter, which is used to be her literary work. Suzue is the leader of the Luminate Tangerine, one of the groups that was affiliated by the Bravehearts of Nagoya, representing the friends of Megumi. There are a lot of new characters that you’re going to see and it’s going to be a long story that I made. In this story, you’ll witness the circle of friends of Megumi and Suzue including some familiar faces that will appear as bravehearts just like Megumi. So, if you’re ready with this, then I give you my return update with the title “The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World”! Sit back, relax and enjoy reading the fifteenth mini update of the series featuring Megumi Kazama and Yūmi Takasaki!:)

RETURN UPDATE: “THE LEADER OF THE LUMINATE TANGERINE’S DREAM WORLD”​

This update takes place between the midnight hours of May 8 and 9 where Megumi Kazama and Yūmi Takasaki are dreamt into a world that is full of enjoyment and a lot of citrus-haired people everywhere, which is the world of Suzue Miyauchi, the leader of the Luminate Tangerine.

The Bravehearts of Nagoya are sleeping at their respective rooms right after finishing their day. They decided to allow the new members such as Akie Morikawa, Shōko Amemiya, Rika Hibino, Kyōko Ninomiya and Emiri Tanahashi to stay at the Gotō Clan Ancestral House.

Later, a dream cloud was made where Megumi and Yūmi were appeared in a convertible van. Joining with them are Suzue Miyauchi, Rika Hibino, Miyako Nakagaichi and Kotaro Shimoda. Miyako and Kotaro were members of the Luminate Tangerine.

“What is this?” queried Megumi.

“We’re in a convertible van, Megumi-san” said Yūmi.

“Oh, I guess that we’re going somewhere” said Megumi.

“Yep. Welcome to my world” said Suzue.

“So, this must be a different dream. Unlike my other dreams like exploring a story that I made, I feel something different when I looked up to see what’s going on” said Megumi.

“Of course. Maybe we’re about to visit a place that Suzue had lived with” said Rika Hibino, a first year middle school student from the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School.

“I guess so, Rika-san” said Megumi.

“When you’ll explore Suzue’s dream world, you’ll feel happy to see a paradise there” said Miyako Nagakaichi.

“Ah, I get it now. I hope that this might be good!” said Rika.

“Well, it’s your first experience to visit her world, Rika-san. Unlike my world, Suzue had been dreamt to have her own community by writing a story about it. That’s why it’s going to be different to discover and hopefully, you’ll be enjoyed” said Megumi.

“Yeah! Feeling enjoyed is to feel excited about new things to explore!” said Miyako.

“Yeah, you got it!” said Rika.

“I believe that we’re on a different world, Suzue-san. Your dream must be different, to be honest” said Yūmi.

“There has to be different dimensions that you’re going to see when you feel your way to step into a different world” said Kotaro Shimda.

“Yep. There are interchanged dream places that everyone jumps because this is where the better dreams can be a reality someday. I bet that we’re going on a long road to explore my own world. My father Jirō drove this van a lot when my family are going on a road trip. Isn’t that fun?” said Suzue.

“Yeah, it was!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Miyako and Kotaro.

“So, where will be going?” asked Miyako.

“I’ll tell you when we’re landing to my place. You’ll see something that is called a paradise” said Suzue.

“Okay!” said Miyako.

The convertible van was stopped in the park where they reached Meito, a ward in Nagoya, which is close to Mizuho. Meito is also the home of the Itaka Elementary School, one of the opponents of the Todoroki Gakuen Elementary School girls’ basketball team in the city tournament last year.

“Here we are, guys! Welcome to my place!” said Suzue as the scene changes showing the Citrus Connection Café.

“Wow!” said Megumi.

“Amazing!” said Yūmi.

“It’s like a mansion!” said Rika.

“Yep. It was from a short story called ‘The Rise of a Grumpy Bartender’” said Suzue.

“Oh! I read that one!” said Megumi.

“Yeah, me too!” said Miyako.

“It makes me laugh!” said Kotaro.

“Uh… what was that about?” asked Rika.

“It’s a story about a grumpy bartender, who ended up getting a great job in a café. He was surely a young high schooler, who pretended to be shy, but he ended up changing his personality at all” said Suzue.

“Well, I never read that before, Suzue. I was reading some romantic short stories in the Internet. I like to be in love one day” said Rika.

“Of course, you would beloved when you grow up, but now, since you’re young, you have to wait until it reaches high school” said Suzue.

“A high school love life is very different than a college love life because it has a lot of changes that your life may be different in a new direction with love. Although, this might gonna be hard if you’re too young to date on somebody” said Miyako.

“Ah, you’re right. I’ll have to wait for the right time to date somebody” said Rika.

“Then, you better go with that when you’re finally grown up. Suzue was a passionate write just like me and he had to make love with someone one day when he found the story full of good vibes” said Megumi.

“Yeah” said Rika.

“Anyway, why did you name this place as Citrus Connection Café?” asked Yūmi.

“I named it where a lot of cat maids, whose hairs colored in citrus colors, staying there to serve food for the customers. Of course, who knows that a grumpy bartender can make a great job without doing any ridiculous situations?” said Suzue.

“Yeah, I like that name because I like cat maids!” said Yūmi.

“You are? Oh, I’m so surprised about that!” said Suzue.

“Yeah, I know!” said Yūmi.

“I used to write stories that includes cat maids, Suzue-san! I mean, it was very fantastical to make a story that makes you laugh. I decided to come up with the characters I brought where cat maids used to make the customers feel good with secret service” said Megumi.

“Secret service? That sounds intriguing” said Rika.

Megumi smiles on her face before replying to Rika. “Yep. My fellow writer-turned-friends such as Hideaki Yoshimura and Nagatoki Hashimoto were writers that focused on secret service and passionate desires. They’re very intelligent to make stories because they know what to think to bring a story going to a flow with funny scenes and precarious outbreaks. I had been motivated by them when I read their stories and that’s why I made up a story that cat maids asked the customers to take their desire. It’s a good thing that I wanted to be a passionate writer, even though I am a member of the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School girls’ basketball team for now.”

“Well, you are a good writer, Megumi. I hope that you will develop that when you’re no longer busy with some basketball stuff” said Rika.

“Of course, I will!” said Megumi before patting on Suzue’s shoulders. “But we should be ready to visit this paradise. This one might gonna be interesting.”

“Megumi’s right, guys! We should be going to the café right now and I’ll give you all the desires you need!” said Suzue.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Miyako and Kotaro as them, Megumi and Suzue are entering to the Citrus Connection Café.

Inside at the Citrus Connection Café, there were citrus-colored cat maids everywhere, serving the food for the customers while giving them some desirable advice. They accompany the other customers to relaxation room where they’ll have a chance to relax.

A bartender named Hayato Yokomichi bows his head as he welcomes Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Miyako and Kotaro to the café. “Welcome, my dear guests!”

Suzue introduces Megumi, Yūmi and their friends to Hayato. “Everyone. This is Hayato Yokomichi. He is resembled to Hayato Shinomiya, my original character that I made for ‘The Rise of a Grumpy Bartender’ and is a friend of mine from Mizuho-tōri.”

Then, Suzue introduces Hayato to Megumi, Yūmi and their friends. “These are my friends: Megumi Kazama, Yūmi Takasaki, Rika Hibino, Miyako Nakagaichi and Kotaro Shimoda.”

“It’s an honor to meet you, Mr. Yokomichi-san” said Megumi.

“Nice to meet you too, Megumi” said Hayato.

“So, is this your working place?” asked Megumi.

“Yep. Suzue had hired me to work as a bartender. Those cat maids such as Asuka Inami, Mitsuki Ōnishi, Toshiko Sagami and Kasumi Nishimura have made me the creeps. I ain’t creeper if I tell you” said Hayato. Those four people are the girls that the Todoroki Gakuen Elementary School girls’ basketball team battled in the second round.

“Well, they were respectful with their desires” said Megumi.

“And they’re very charismatic to look through their eyes” said Yūmi.

“Yeah!” said Hayato before asking the guests sweetly. “Now, shall I take you to the bar for a dine-in and drink?”

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Miyako and Kotaro.

“Of course!” said Yūmi.

“You bet!” said Rika.

“Since I’m your friend, I’ll be your guest!” said Suzue.

“Sure!” said Hayato before accompanying Megumi, Yumi and their friends to the bar.
“I hope that you guys will make yourself at this café. I’ll be serving you for the day. Just order what you want before I’ll serve for you” said Hayato.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro.

While Megumi, Yūmi and their friends are ordering their food, the scene changes to the entrance, Honoka, Kotori, Maki, Hanayo, Rin, Chika, Yō, Hanamaru, Ayumu, Kasumi, Shizuku, Ai and Kanata are looking at the cat maids all over the place. These mentioned names are the characters from Love Live! School Idol Project.

Love Live! School Idol Project: Honoka Kōsaka, Kotori Minami, Maki Nishikino, Hanayo Koizumi, Rin Hoshizora, Chika Takami, Yō Watanabe, Hanamaru Kunikida, Ayumu Uehara, Kasumi Nakasu, Shizuku Ōsaka, Ai Miyashita and Kanata Konoe
Others: Itsuki Yamashiro, Mutsu Takata, Yoshimi Tazawa and Haruka Konoe

“Isn’t that cute, nya?” queried Rin.

“Those cat maids are so pretty!” said Hanayo while eating an onigiri.

“I can’t believe that those guys have been admired through their looks, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Of course! I wanted to wear those uniforms if I want to work in a café like this!” said Kanata.

“Yeah! I love maid clothes! They’re my most prioritize clothes to wear, onēchan!” said Haruka, the sister of Kanata Konoe.

“It’s more like they want to serve for themselves” said Ai.

“Yeah, Ai-chan! I’m pretty sure that they have served foods and drinks to the customers, so that they’ll make them happy” said Ayumu.

“That’s true, Ayumu-chan. I’m going to say that this place was very magnificent with a lot of cat maids and bartenders doing their great job” said Honoka.

“Yeah, I agree with you, Honoka-chan!” said Ayumu.

“When we wear different clothes, based on what theme would be like, we want to shine ourselves by showing our talents” said Yō.

“Of course, Yō-chan! We should have those cat maid uniforms if we aren’t in the dream, but I feel good to see what’s inside of this paradise” said Chika.

“You got that right, Chika-san! Unlike the other themes that we used to, wearing cat maid uniforms were good enough make you admired” said Kotori.

“Yep. We should have that next time if we want to set up a beautiful theme to make us shine” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Hold on, girls. Is that a bartender?” said Maki.

“Yeah, I guess so, Maki-san” said Shizuku.

“Ooh! I’m so gleamed when I found that there were a few boys working here” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Of course, Kasumi-chan. We should walk to the bar to say ‘hi’ to that guy” said Ayumu.

“That would be better if we can do that, Ayumu-chan” said Kotori.

“That way, we’ll be able to get to know with him” said Honoka.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Then, let’s walk together to the bar to say ‘hi’!” said Maki.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project. as they would all visit the bar.

“Ooh! Those are frappes and iced cold coffees, nya!” said Rin.

“I can’t wait to order those!” said Hanayo.

“Hey, we should take a seat at the bar and then, order some food and drinks. Okay?” said Maki.

“Okay!” said Hanayo and Rin.

Honoka, Chika and Ayumu giggle with each other.

“I’m so thrilled, girls!” said Ayumu.

“Yeah! I can’t believe that we should take a break for some lunch” said Chika.

“Me too! I should be eating before we should all go!” said Honoka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Chika and Ayumu.

“Shall we all sit down?” asked Yō.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

When the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project have sat down in their seats, Megumi and Suzue turn around to see them.

“Are you guys staying here for lunch?” asked Megumi.

“Yeah” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Nice to see that you came here in my dream world, aren’t you?” queried Suzue.

“Of course! We came here to look at this magnificent place!” said Honoka.

“We decided to eat here because we should be preparing for our teaching session” said Maki.

“It’s nice to have a café like this that are so adorable” said Ayumu.

“And they’re a lot of cat maids to serve you!” said Chika.

“I like them, wearing French maid uniforms and cat ears and tails!” said Hanayo.

“Cat maids rule, nya!” said Rin.

“Oh, wow! You didn’t know that you were interested in that kind of maids?” said Suzue.

“Yeah!” said Hanayo and Rin.

“That’s very nice!” said Suzue.

“I know!” said Hanayo.

“It was so cute!” said Rin.

“Wow! I didn’t know that your idea was full of cat maids and bartenders in this place!” said Shizuku.

“Ooh! I love this, onēchan! I can’t believe that it has to be true!” said Haruka.

“I’m so thrilled that I have visited this place with Emma-san!” said Kanata.

“It’s more like a paradise!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Yōsorō! Cafés are very good places to eat!” said Yō.

“This will take your time to relax and eat, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Eating a piece of pastry will make you sweet!” said Ai.

“Hopefully, by the end of the day, you’ll all full!” said Kotori.

“Yeah!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“Uh… excuse me, guys. We don’t want to forget us!” said Yūmi.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that. We have been distracted by the friends of yours” said Honoka.

“Ah, okay, I understand” said Yūmi.

“But I guess that we should have introduced ourselves” said Chika.

“Because that’s what we do as school idols. Right, girls?” said Ayumu.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

The characters of Love Live! School Idol Project would start introduce themselves. The order starts with µ’s, followed by Aqours and then, the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.

“Honoka Kōsaka, member of µ’s.”

“Kotori Minami, member of µ’s.”

“Maki Nishikino, member of µ’s.”

“Hanayo Koizumi, member of µ’s.”

“Rin Hoshizora, member of µ’s.”

“Chika Takami, member of Aqours.”

“Yō Watanabe, member of Aqours.”

“Hanamaru Kunikida, member of Aqours.”

“Itsuki Yamashiro, classmate of Chika and Yō.”

“Mutsu Takata, classmate of Chika and Yō.”

“Yoshimi Tazawa, classmate of Chika and Yō.”

“Ayumu Uehara, member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.”

“Kasumi Nakasu, member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.”

“Shizuku Ōsaka, member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.”

“Ai Miyashita, member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.”

“Kanata Konoe, member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club.”

“And Haruka Konoe, sister of Kanata Konoe.”

After that, the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project shout together in use with their pose. “We’re running together to shine like school idols!”

“Wow! I never seen them before!” said Miyako.

“They’re talented, I tell you!” said Kotaro.

“Ooh! It’s so real! Chika, Yō and Hanamaru are finally here to see me for the first time!” said Yūmi.

“Oh, you got to be kidding me, Yūmi-san!” said Megumi.

“Yeah. Are you a fan of those girls?” queried Suzue.

“Yep!” said Yūmi, standing up before giving Chika, Yō and Hanamaru a hug. “I’m a fan of Aqours, you know!”

“Well, if it isn’t Yūmi Takasaki. I’m so happy that you’re finally here!” said Chika.

“Nice to see you, Yūmi-chan!” said Yō.

“Yeah, nice to meet you too, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Oooh! I don’t want to be gone crazy because I’m finally glad to sign autographs with these pictures!” said Yūmi as she shows the pictures of Aqours.

“That’s nice, Yūmi-chan! No mind if I do!” said Chika as she signs the pictures with an autograph.

“You’re surely glad to see us in this dream! I wonder who made this place” said Yō.

“Maybe, one of your friends made that, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah! It was Suzue Miyauchi, a close friend of Megumi Kazama. She created the story ‘The Rise of a Grumpy Bartender’” said Yūmi.

“Oh, wow! That was so cool, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Well, this place was worked in fiction, but I can’t believe that this one had almost resembled to Maki’s home” said Yō.

“That’s right, Yō-san. Mansions are big and majestic just like a palace” said Maki.

“It’s like royalty with a lot of servants and maid to serve you” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Yeah, that’s true, girls” said Yūmi.

“Now that everyone is present, we should have started eating our lunch, but we already ordered some food to eat” said Megumi.

“You can start ordering your food if you want to. After all, this is my dream place. Right, guys?” said Suzue.

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Miyako and Kotaro.

“Okay, we’ll do it!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project as they start ordering their food, so that they’ll eat together with Megumi, Yūmi and their friends. A few minutes later, Hayato and the cat maids were giving the foods and drinks to the guests, so that everyone will start eating their food.

Everyone bows before the food before saying together. “Thanks for the food!” Then, everyone would start eating their food as they enjoy their relaxation time for a few minutes.

“Delicious!” said Rika.

“It’s so tasty!” said Miyako.

“That tastes good!” said Kotaro.

“I like this bread! I can eat it a lot!” said Suzue.

“Whoa, take it easy, Suzue!” said Megumi, trying to warn Suzue not to eat bread too much.

Yūmi laughs while seeing Suzue eating bread and drinking iced cold cappuccino. “I’m so surprised that you ate a lot of bread!”

“Yeah! I had eaten a lot of kinds of bread when I was little. I should have made a diet, but this eating makes me motivate the most” said Suzue.

“Well, you’re always good in making a healthy life, zura” said Hanamaru.

“You should not be stressed if you eat a lot. It will suffer stomachache if you eat too much” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Oh, I guess that you’re right. I should have shared it with you” said Suzue before giving a plate of breads to the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project. “There you go! Have some!”

“Sure, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Okay!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“This one might be taste good!” said Ai.

“Ah! Nothing can crave like eating this bread! That’s what Emma-san said!” said Kanata.

“Yep! I’m loving it!” said Haruka.

While Hanamaru, Kasumi, Ai, Kanata and Haruka eat bread together, Hanayo, Rin, Yō and Shizuku are smiling on them.

“Oh, wow! Looks like she gave you some bread!” said Shizuku.

“That Suzue was so sweet!” said Yō.

“I’m glad that they have been able to get their chance to taste that kind of bread” said Hanayo.

“No mind if I eat that bread too, nya!” said Rin as she picks a piece of bread from the plate before eating it.

“Yeah, me too!” said Hanayo.

“Mmm! It’s so delicious!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“I’m happy for you, Kasumi-chan! I’m so thrilled that you had enjoyed eating pasta and then, bread!” said Ayumu.

“Yep! I can buy some bread for breakfast before we can go to school” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Of course!” said Ayumu.

“We should do that, Kasumi-san!” said Shizuku.

“By the way, Honoka-san, I’m so confident that this dream was turned to be a good one” said Maki.

“Yeah! Of the dreams that we saw, there are a lot of places to stay there just for a dream time before we all wake up” said Honoka.

“It makes us motivate that we’re going to create something wonderful if we want to work together as one” said Chika.

“Ah, of course! As school idols, we should imagine and think before we go with the plan of action to make an activity more beautiful and more fantastic” said Maki.

“I’m sure that we’re going to have some bright ideas to plan on, Maki-chan and Chika-chan. We should make the fans go amazed if we want to work together. Right?” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said Maki and Chika.

Hayato returns to ask the customers in the bar. “Are you guys done eating?”

“Well, most of us have done eating their food” said Suzue.

“Some of them were already drinking their drinks” said Megumi.

“Yeah! This chocolate frappe is so delicious! I can’t stop drinking until it’s all gone” said Miyako.

“I believe that our stomachs have been full now” said Yūmi.

“That’s great” said Hayato before asking the next question. “Now, how can I help you more?”

“We’re gonna pay our orders before we leave” said Megumi.

“Okay” said Hayato.

“But hold on, Megumi-san” said Miyako.

“What do you mean, Miyako?” queried Megumi.

“Uh… you see, we can’t leave here until we have to look around and talk to the cat maids out there” said Megumi.

“Oh, I guess that we should take a nice chat with those cat maids out there, so that everyone will be thrilled. Is that okay, guys?” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro.

“Well, since you guys are interested to talk to those cat maids, we should go with you!” said Hanayo.

“Yeah! Kayo-chin and I will be talking to those cat maids, so that we can play with them, nya!” said Rin.

“If they want to talk with them, then I’ll join too!” said Hanamaru.

“Me too!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“I should be coming as well” said Kanata. “What about you, girls? Will you come with us?”

“I’ll go with you, onēchan!” said Haruka as she always joins with her older sister when the latter needs her.

“I’ll stay here, Kanata-chan, because I’ll talk to Nanami Nishino, the leading girl of the Bravehearts of Meito” said Honoka. The leader of the Bravehearts of Meito is Ryūjirō Nakagawa.

“Me too. I’ll be getting to know with her because she’s so cute” said Ayumu.

“Yeah, I’ll be glad to be with you, Honoka-chan! Because she’s a braveheart, she can talk anything about her group!” said Kotori.

“I’m in too! I can’t to meet her!” said Chika.

“Yōsorō! I’m so excited that we’re going to meet that person!” said Yō.

“Maybe, she might be a fan of us” said Ai.

“I hope so, but we’ll find out when we talk to her” said Maki.

“Yeah!” said Honoka, Kotori, Chika, Yō, Ayumu and Ai.

“Then, we’ll see you later, girls!” said Hanayo.

“Have fun talking with them, nya!” said Rin.

“Just make sure that they’ll be friends with you in no time, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“We’ll be with the other guests for now” said Kanata.

“This one will be so much fun!” said Haruka.

“Tell us once you’re done!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Okay!” said Honoka, Kotori, Chika, Yō, Ayumu and Ai.

“Chika-san! If I don’t mind, I’ll join with you too!” said Itsuki.

“Yeah, it’s going to be interesting if we can get to know to the person you’ll be meeting” said Mutsu.

“Introduce to us, Chika-san!” said Yoshimi.

“Oh, sure! After all, the three of us are my close friends outside of Aqours!” said Chika.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Itsuki, Mutsu and Yoshimi.

“Then, if you guys want to talk to the cat maids, then count me in!” said Hayato.

“That’s great! You’re on board with us now, Hayato!” said Suzue.

“Yeah!” said Hayato.

“Everyone!” shouted Megumi before she would be joined by Suzue as they shout together in unison. “Let’s start our Operation Citrus Friendship begin!”

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Miyako, Kotaro, Hayato, Hanayo, Rin, Hanamaru, Kasumi, Kanata and Haruka as they will start looking around to meet the cat maids inside the restaurant.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

RETURN UPDATE: "The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World"

Part 2​

Asuka Inami, Mitsuki Ōnishi, Toshiko Sagami and Kasumi Nishimura are smiling in their faces while seeing Megumi and Suzue, who were accompanied by their friends, Yūmi, Miyako, Kotaro, Hayato, and the guests, Hanayo, Rin, Hanamaru, Kasumi, Kanata and Haruka.

“Ah! I remember you!” said Asuka Inami as she’s pointing at Megumi. Asuka Inami is not to be confused with voice actress Anju Inami.

“Me?” puzzled Megumi.

“Yeah! We battled against each other in last year’s city tournament!” said Asuka.

“Of course! It’s you, Asuka-san!” said Megumi.

“You are right, Megumi! It’s been a while that you came here for your friend’s dream” said Asuka.

“Oh, my gosh! How did you know?” said Megumi.

“You see, your friend had invited this story and of course, she decided to fantasize it with her own circle of friends. She even put me into this dream world because I came from Meito” said Asuka.

“That’s right, my girl. Megumi is my best friend and so, I wanted to visualize this by adding some of the young residents of Meito to be acting as cat maids. I hope that your cat tail won’t be pulled down” said Suzue.

“Yeah, I guess so” said Asuka.

“Now that we’re in middle school with my bestie Asuka, I’m sure that you will be thrilled that you had a new life in middle school” said Mitsuki Ōnishi.

“Ah, yes. I’m currently in first year in the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School. It’s going to be nice that we’re on a different level” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Mitsuki.

“Ever since our clash last November, we finally get into each other because I heard that you had been part of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. Isn’t that right?” said Asuka.

“Yeah! Me and Yūmi were currently part of that group!” said Megumi.

“You got that right, Megumi-san! We wanted to be blessed just like the other braveheart groups did!” said Yūmi.

“Ah, that’s good! Oh, speaking of braveheart group, I had recently joined that group” said Asuka.

“Oh, really?” queried Megumi.

“No way that you want to be like us!” said Yūmi.

“You can’t be joking, girl!” said Rika.

“Yep. I had enrolled in the Meito Middle School, which they have Nanami Nishino and her fellow friends, as a first year middle school student now” said Asuka.

“Wow! That was very interesting!” said Hanayo.

“That girl must be in the big leagues, nya” said Rin.

“Sounds like allies and rivals are going to team up, zura” said Hanamaru.

“I feel good for her. She’s going to change everything to respect her fellow bravehearts out there” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“It’s great that you had joined a group that is growing their numbers” said Kanata.

“They’ll be blessed if they want to be with them” said Haruka.

“I’m so happy for you, Asuka-san! I’m so excited that you’re going to team up with the bravehearts from your hometown” said Megumi.

“Yeah. It’s been a while that I wanted to team up with a group of bravehearts in my hometown because they’re very confident that they’ll win the prefectural tournament this year. So, I decided to meet with Nanami and Ryūjirō Nakagawa and then, voila! I’m now a braveheart in Meito!”

“Good for you, Asuka-san! I know that you’re ready to take destiny for your new friends!” said Yūmi.

“New friends bring new beginnings!” said Rika.

“It’s nice that you have a new chapter to be filled since you’re on a braveheart group” said Suzue.

“Yes, it is!” said Asuka.

“Well, I’m so happy that I’m going to have a new friend because not only you’re one of my servants, but I hope that you’ll become a real braveheart one day” said Hayato.

“Of course, I am, Hayato-kun! I’m going to continue serving in this café until I might have a date with you” said Asuka.

“Whatever that was not based on the story that Suzue said, but I’m fine with that. You can do whatever you want” said Hayato.

“Yeah, it’s a deal!” said Asuka with a smile on her face.

“So, what about the three of you? Did you join with her to the Bravehearts of Meito?” asked Megumi.

“Not all of us have joined that group though” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“While Asuka had joined the Bravehearts of Meito, me and Mitsuki went to the Itaka Middle School, but didn’t join with her” said Mitsuki.

“On the other hand, Kasumi had stayed in the Itaka Elementary School because she’s currently a sixth grader” said Toshiko Sagami.

“Ah, it sounds like they have their own paths to lead on” said Megumi.

“And it’s going to be perfect that you guys will reunite with each other once” said Yūmi.

“Maybe” said Asuka.

“We hope so” said Mitsuki and Toshiko.

“I would be delightful if we’re together again” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Then, the best that you guys will reunite with each other is by summer. That’s where the gatherings being made for all” said Suzue.

“Yeah!” said Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi.

Kasumi Nishimura asks Suzue a question. “What is your name?”

Suzue answers Kasumi’s question in a warm and admired way. “Suzue Miyauchi. I’m a close friend of Megumi Kazama. I’m currently a first year middle school student from the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School and the leader of the Luminate Tangerine.”

“Wow! You’re kidding!” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“You’re the leader of the Luminate Tangerine?” queried Mitsuki.

“Yeah! Me, Megumi and my other friends were passionate to write stories to tell. It’s my passion to create stories that makes everyone enjoy with fun and excitement” said Suzue.

“Oh, wow! That’s so cool!” said Asuka.

“I’m feeling motivated because you’re able to write stories for everyone to share” said Mitsuki.

“And on top of that, everyone may love your story if it’s really funny and less hilarious” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Maybe you could be an author one day” said Toshiko.

“Thanks, girls, but I don’t plan on being an author yet” said Suzue.

“Why not?” asked Asuka.

“Because I have been wanted to be an author, but I most likely gonna be a writer if I want to follow my mother’s footsteps” said Suzue.

“Oh, I see that point” said Asuka.

“But you still have your dreams going on when you grow up” said Mitsuki.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to live up to have your dreams come true if you want to keep up the good work in your studies now” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Yeah, I agree, girls. I’ll have to keep going until I had the right time to become an author one day” said Suzue.

“Yeah, you better go with that if you want to be blessed just like Asuka” said Toshiko.

“Oh sure!” said Suzue.

“I’m not curious to see you different, compared to the students that I met in Otonokizaka, but I may have found a match if I didn’t see you before” said Hanayo.

“Maybe, you’re more like going on a ‘citrus connection’ if you know what I mean, nya” said Rin.

“Well, there were some of the close friends of Megumi and mine were different because we have our own desires to go with. While the two of us were ambitiously wanted to be authors someday, some have wanted either to be reporters or writers, depends on what course they’ll be go with” said Suzue.

“Oh, now I understand about what you’re saying” said Hanayo.

“I’m pretty sure that they might want to follow you, nya” said Rin.

“Ah, they would, but it depends if they like to develop your friendship with them” said Suzue.

“If anyone wanted to blessed just like us, then you have to be confident and be determined just like we did for our leader Shinobu Miyamoto” said Megumi.

“Oh, okay, I’m sure that there will be no worries in your circle, girls!” said Hanayo.

“No worries, nya!” said Rin.

“I hope that your circle of friends will evolve once they want to partner with you, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Don’t forget to smile on your face!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“You’ll be just fine if you want to make them part of your circle” said Kanata.

“Just like the fan clubs in different areas including Tokyo and Numazu” said Haruka.

“Yeah!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“Now that you reunited with them, I think that you should make a connection tree with us” said Miyako.

“That way, we’ll finally have connections for our circle of friends” said Kotaro.

“Well, that’s a good idea, guys. I mean, I wanted to make connections between me and my friends and that’s why I should be calling a league to work together” said Megumi.

“Ah, I guess that you want your friends such as us will be teaming up with those from different areas” said Miyako.

“Hmmm… that could be nice, Miyako-san. I mean, if my extended group will be created, then I’m going to make my other friends outside Nagoya as partners, so that well work on our plans in the future” said Megumi.

“With the help of your friends. Right, Megumi?” said Kotaro.

“Yep. I agree!” said Megumi.

“By the way, the four of you, would you mind you want to come with us to find the new friends of Megumi and Suzue, so that they’ll be part of their circle?” asked Rika.

“This is going to be a good one if you join!” said Yūmi.

“Well, that’s fine with me!” said Asuka.

“Sure, I would be glad to!” said Mitsuki.

“That will make us developed with the friendship with Megumi!” said Toshiko.

“I’m sure that we can work together” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Then, good! Let’s continue our operation right now!” said Megumi.

“Okay!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako, Kotaro, Hayato, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko, Kasumi Nishimura, Hanayo, Rin, Hanamaru, Kasumi Nakasu, Kanata and Konoe.

Meanwhile, at the pantry, Honoka, Kotori, Chika, Yō, Itsuki, Mutsu, Yoshimi, Ayumu, Shizuku and Ai are talking with Nanami Nishino and her four friends of hers, composed of Akari Tsujihara, Mieko Miyamae, Rina Tokushige and Tae Ōtsuka.

“We came here because we wanted to know if you were fans of Love Live!” said Honoka.

“Ah, yes, we were. We are the fans of Chika Takami!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“It’s an honor to meet you, Chika!” said Nanami Nishino, a first year middle school student from the Meito Middle School and a member of the Bravehearts of Meito.

“Why, it is an honor to meet you! I didn’t expect that they were fans going to meet me!” said Chika.

“Yes, you are, Chika-chan! There were some fan bases that devoted you coming from Numazu and Shizuoka” said Yō.

“But in Nagoya, there were a lot of them such as fans of my group” said Ayumu.

“The Nijigasaki High School Idol Club” said Shizuku and Ai.

“Our group, µ’s” said Honoka, Kotori and Maki.

“And my group, Aqours” said Chika and Yō.

“Well, yes, they were” said Nanami.

“In Meito, they were a few young girls have been devoted to the three groups” said Akari Tsujihara, a first year middle school student from the Meito Middle School and a member of the Bravehearts of Meito.

“Of course, most fans in our hometown were rooting for Aqours” said Mieko Miyamae, a first year middle school student from the Meito Middle School and a member of the Bravehearts of Meito.

“Wow! No way!” said Chika.

“You guys must be devoting us!” said Yō.

“Yeah!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“Well, then, you make us happy that you have finally see us!” said Chika.

“Yōsorō! You definitely like our songs, fans! We worked together to perform as school idols!” said Yō.

“Of course, we were! We listened to your songs!” said Nanami.

“Which were so cool!” said Akari.

“And so beautiful!” said Mieko.

“We saw you performed last time when you and your fellow school idols sing and dance together in the stage in front of us!” said Rina Tokushige, a first year middle school student from the Meito Middle School and a member of the Bravehearts of Meito.

“It was so awesome that you two have performed to impress us!” said Tae Ōtsuka, a first year middle school student from the Meito Middle School and a member of the Bravehearts of Meito.

“Good for you, girls! I knew that you supported us!” said Chika.

“I’m sure that you’ll be better watch out for us once we’re going to perform again!” said Yō.

“Yeah!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“Oh, speaking of fans, will you introduce to us?” queried Honoka.

“Yeah! It’s going to be nice if you want to make us smile!” said Kotori.

“Smile all you want to make us admire and inspire!” said Maki.

“We’ll make sure that we’ll recognize your names when we meet each other in real life” said Ayumu.

“Because this one is just the dream” said Ai.

“Dreams may last a long time before you wake up in the morning” said Shizuku.

“Oh, okay!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae before they introduce themselves one by one.

“Nanami Nishino.”

“Akari Tsujihara.”

“Mieko Miyamae.”

“Rina Tokushige.”

“Tae Ōtsuka.”

After that, they shout together in unison. “Together, we are the members of the Bravehearts of Meito!”

“Oh! I can’t believe that it’s true!” said Chika.

“You girls are bravehearts!” said Yō.

“It’s nice that you girls have been shining with your poses!” said Honoka.

“I’m glad that you have smiled to us!” said Kotori.

“A perfect smile to see us admired!” said Maki.

“It’s great that your names will be recognized once we’ll have a meet-and-greet activity to happen really soon” said Ayumu.

“That way, you’re going to school idols one day!” said Ai.

“Just like us!” said Shizuku.

“Well, as you can see, we’re not going to be school idols” said Nanami.

“We wanted to be bravehearts to make our future brighter with our dreams” said Akari.

“But as fans of Chika, we wanted to get along to sing together!” said Mieko.

“Okay, I understand about that” said Ai.

“But being bravehearts were more blessed and more prospered” said Shizuku.

“I believe that the five of you have your own dreams that you settled with” said Maki.

“What kind of dreams are you taking on?” asked Yō.

“I wanted to be a hotel manager” said Nanami.

“I wanted to be a radio talk show host” said Akari.

“For me, I’m going to become a spa owner” said Mieko.

“I can become a photographer” said Rina.

“And I wanted to be a chef” said Tae.

“Ah! I have seen your ambitions through my eyes!” said Ayumu.

“It sounds like your future wannabes are wonderful!” said Kotori.

“It’s good to keep your dreams until you will finally get used to that if you had good standards to have high grades before making it into college” said Shizuku.

“College is different than high school” said Yō.

“Or any other levels such as elementary school and middle school” said Honoka.

“Which means that you have to work hard in different levels before you’ll finally make it big to shine” said Honoka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“I hope that you’ll be able to make progress to make your dreams come true” said Maki.

“Without a dream, you won’t live up anything” said Ai.

“Yeah, we will!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“Hmmm… I heard that you wanted to be a hotel manager, Nanami-chan” said Honoka.

“Yeah, I want to because I wanted to work with my parents, who were working in a luxurious hotel” said Nanami.

“Where?” asked Chika.

“The Luminous Astra Nagoya, located a few miles away from the Central Japan International Airport” said Nanami.

“Oh, wow! That was so shiny!” said Chika.

“Hey, wait a minute. Did you use Mari Ohara’s quote?” said Akari.

“Of course! I borrowed it since she’s not here in this dream” said Chika.

“However, we should share anything with our words because Aqours should admire everyone” said Yō.

“Ah, I get it now” said Akari.

“How long will you make your ambitions turn into a reality once you want to take a break from being school idols?” asked Mieko.

“Well, for me, I wanted to work in my family business, the Jūsenman Inn, after I’m graduating from college” said Chika.

“I wanted to be a sailor as I will sail through the oceans to keep it steady!” said Yō.

“Wow! That’s very nice!” said Mieko.

“So, girls, what are you planning for your basketball career since you guys were part of the basketball team?” asked Maki.

“We wanted to make it to the Nationals because our school hadn’t made it to the top for a long time” said Nanami.

“Oh, that sounds like a drought to me” said Kotori.

“Well, you should work together to dominate every game” said Honoka.

“Yeah, I agree. The Meito Middle School girls’ basketball team had been progressing our way to the round of 16, but we haven’t seen our team dashing through the finals” said Nanami.

“Wow. That’s a shame, but good thing that you picked that school, you wanted that to progress more, right?” queried Maki.

“Yeah!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“So, what kind of activities are you doing in the basketball team?” asked Ai.

“Well, we trained together in the gym every Wednesday while we worked out in a gym that was owned by the father of Maika Narabayashi during the weekend” said Nanami.

“That’s interesting. I see that your team had been on a fight to win its first prefectural title if I remember correctly, some schools that its official color is orange have some motivation to make their sporting programs like basketball should be in progress” said Ai.

“Really, is that true?” asked Nanami.

“Yep. I hadn’t expected to see your team yet, but I believe that you and your friends may have high hopes very soon” said Ai.

“I believe that your future may be coming into you if you and your friends have worked hard to dominate your game” said Honoka.

“Yeah, that’s true. I should be more motivated once my team will compete in the prefectural tournament and one day, I’ll lead them to the finals. Isn’t that right, girls?” said Nanami.

“Yeah!” said Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“Wow! That’s great! Now that’s what I called ‘good inspiration with courage’!” said Shizuku.

“Your motivation will be your first priority before your heart will be next. That’s what the key to passionate and ambitious girls like us do” said Kotori.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to get used to it if you want to make your team going dominant in the process” said Yō.

“Yeah, we will!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“By the way, who’s leading in your previous team?” asked Itsuki.

“The Meito Elementary School girls’ basketball team is now led by Maria Yazawa, a member of the Bravehearts of Meito” said Nanami.

“Maria is playing as a power forward and a center. She’s going to deliver mean things like a rock” said Rina.

“She and Maika were good defenders in the post” said Tae.

“Oh, wow! They’re so strong!” said Chika.

“Yeah! They can deliver rebounds by stopping their opponents by force!” said Ayumu.

“Nobody expects to have your friends defending for their team” said Mutsu.

“I want to watch out for them!” said Yoshimi.

“I’m sure that your friends will be good enough to draw the dividends to create good strategies, so that they’ll dominate in a hard way” said Itsuki.

“Of course, they were!” said Nanami.

“Everyone knows that they’re going to take care of everything to take their opponents out through their stars” said Akari.

“Hopefully, they’ll make their legacy after we teamed up with them last year” said Mieko.

“That’s very nice, girls! Good luck for them!” said Itsuki.

“Hopefully, they’ll make their year shining!” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae.

“Now that both sides will get into each other, I believe that we should work together for now” said Shizuku.

“Really? Are you going to team up with us?” queried Nanami.

“Of course, Nanami-chan! It’ll be just temporary in the meantime before we’ll be going to meet each other in real life” said Kotori.

“Well, we would be glad to!” said Nanami.

“I guess that this is not yet gonna be official” said Akari.

“Until we’re going to meet you in real life” said Mieko.

“No matter what will happen next…” said Rina.

“…we’ll have to be ready for expectations to come. Right, girls?” said Tae.

“Yeah!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko and Rina.

“Okay, then, let’s serve together some pasta and coffee for the customers to make them happy!” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said Kotori, Chika, Yō, Itsuki, Mutsu, Yoshimi, Ayumu, Shizuku, Ai and the members of the Bravehearts of Meito as they will be cooking their food and serve with the drinks for the customers to eat and drink.

Back at the main place of the Citrus Connection Café, Megumi, Shizue, their friends and the guests have met with the friends of Megumi and Suzue in Mizuho-tōri before they’ll work together in the café. They were Ken’ichirō Tomiyama, Nobuhiko Narasaki, Moeko Yasuoka, Ayaka Kitahara, Nodoka Hayasaka, Hideaki Yoshimura, Nagatoki Hashimoto and Tadami Morikawa.

The montage shows everyone helping with each other to make the customers feel happy with the service. One scene is that Hanayo helps Asuka cleaning up the mess after some leftovers were spilled in a table while another one shows Miyako and Kotaro show the demonstration on how to make an iced cold cappuccino to Hideaki and Nagatoki. Megumi, Suzue and Rika are baking a chocolate-flavored cake while Yūmi, Hanamaru, Kanata and Haruka make sandwiches.

Honoka, Kotori, Akari and Rina are making chocolate frappes while Maki, Yō, Ayumu, Rina and Tae are cooking spaghetti and pesto. Chika, Itsuki and Nanami are mixing ingredients for the tangerine-flavored shake. Ken’ichirō, Nobuhiko, Moeko, Ayaka, Nodoka and Tadami are fixing the orders, so that they’ll give it to the guests.

As it reaches the dusk, they finally get exhausted from work while Hayato looks at the customers enjoy eating their food. He speaks to Megumi, Suzue, their friends and the guests. “I’m so happy that you guys have made this café more progress with more investments that the customers paid for us.”

“Yeah, it was a good day for us that we get the job done, thanks to my friends” said Suzue.

“That’s right, Suzue-san! We helped with your servants to work together as a team. It would be nice that our operation had been paid off” said Megumi.

“Because we worked together as a team!” said Hanayo.

“Everyone has been able to co-habit with each other and the customers feel satisfied our service, nya” said Rin.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, the friends of Megumi and Shizue and the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

Hayato smiles on his face. “Oh, thank you very much! You guys are the best!”

“Yeah, you got that right!” said Megumi.

“I agree!” said Suzue. Yūmi, the friends of Megumi and Shizue and the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project smile on their faces as a sign of thanks.

“Now, what should we do tonight? I mean, I want to end the day by closing down this café, so that I’ll open it for another day” said Hayato.

“Uh… as you can see, Hayato-san, there’s one more thing left that we need to do before we’re all gonna leave and end the dream right now” said Megumi.

“But why?” queried Hayato.

“Because usually, we wake up at 7:00 in the morning. So, we decided to have routine activities during the weekend and holiday breaks” said Suzue.

“While during the weekdays, we went to school for us to study hard” said Yūmi.

“And since tomorrow is Sunday, we’re gonna work on our routine activities, so that we’ll prepare for schooltime on Monday” said Megumi.

“Ah, I get it now, girls. Well, then, I can do whatever you want, Megumi-san. What’s going to be?” said Hayato.

“Well… we should go for the secret service” said Megumi.

“Hmmm… that is interesting. So, Megumi-san, according to the story, the grumpy bartender must do any desirable things to make the customers feel better. I mean, desirable things are my specialty” said Hayato.

“That’s right, Hayato-san! We can’t end this dream without secret service because that’s what we’re gonna do to end the day and the dream, of course!” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the friends of Megumi and Shizue and the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Oh, that’s good! Then, let’s leave the café, so that we’ll be going to my home. My home is a few meters away via walk” said Hayato.

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the friends of Megumi and Shizue and the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project as they leave the Citrus Connection Café as they’ll be walking to the home of Hayato Yokomichi. Unlike in the real world, his home is based on a large building, inspired from Maison de Ayakashi, an eight-floor building, from the anime Inu x Boku SS. His home in the real world is a just a modern house with three floors.

Part 3 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

RETURN UPDATE: "The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World"

Part 3​

While they’re walking on their way to the home of Hayato Yokomichi, Megumi, Asuka and the Bravehearts of Meito are talking with each other.

“I forgot to introduce you to my friend of mine, Megumi-san!” said Asuka.

“Oh, okay! Since your said that you are a braveheart now, then introduce me to them” said Megumi.

“Sure” said Asuka with a smile on her face. “These are Nanami Nishino, Akari Tsujihara, Mieko Miyamae, Rina Tokushige and Tae Ōtsuka. They’re my new friends when I joined the Bravehearts of Meito.”

“It’s an honor to meet you” said Nanami as she shakes hands with Megumi.

“Nice to meet you too, Nanami-san!” said Megumi before introducing herself. “My name is Megumi Kazama. I’m from Mizuho where I studied in the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School. I’m one of the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.”

“Oh, you must be one of Asuka’s opponents in last year’s district tournaments, aren’t you?” queried Nanami.

“Yep. It was a good match between my team and her team, but at the end of the game, my team had won with a large margin, thanks to the bench players like Erika and Rumi doing their job done to get past Itaka” said Megumi.

“I got embarrassed by one of your teammates with the ankle breaker when I tried to stop her. It was so hard that I can’t handle your teammates out there” said Asuka.

“That’s right, Asuka-san. Yuiko had bested you, despite you put up the numbers on us” said Megumi.

“Yeah, but I feel confident that we never lost our willpower after the match. I hope that I’m gonna get my hands on you soon in the middle school prefectural tournament” said Asuka.

“Well, I don’t know if your team will make it to face my team, but we’ll see” said Megumi.

“Yeah” said Asuka and Nanami while Akari, Mieko, Rina and Tae nod their heads in agreement.

“So, are those your new friends from your new school?” asked Toshiko.

“Yes, of course, Toshiko-san! They’re very brave and bold enough to show their true formation as they’re going to make their moves to rally for the win” said Asuka.

“Oh! I can’t believe that you guys are real!” said Mitsuki.

“It’s an honor to meet you!” said Toshiko.

“Yeah, nice to meet you too!” said Nanami while shaking hands with Mitsuki and Toshiko.

“I’m sure that you didn’t tell us about that after you had transferred to your new school” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Yep. I didn’t tell you about this when I left the Itaka Elementary School because it’s just a secret. I don’t know if I can tell you about this right now, but I’ll tell you when the time has come for me to invite them in my home. Okay?” said Asuka.

“Okay!” said Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“I hope that you’ll have some plans to let them come to your home, so that we can meet them in real life” said Mitsuki.

“Well, if you want that, then I’ll think about it, Mitsuki-san” said Asuka.

“Oh, sure” said Mitsuki.

“Thanks for stopping by to accompany me and my friends to your home. I hope that when our next activity that Megumi said earlier might be very interesting for you” said Suzue.

“Ah, no worries, Suzue-san. After all, I’m close to you” said Hayato while holding Suzue’s hand.

Suzue blushes her face as she is almost embarrassed when she was touched by Hayato. “Oh… I believe that you’re trying to woo me.”

Hayato lets go of his hand on Suzue before saying to her. “Oops! My bad, Suzue-san. I should not touch you, which was based on your story.”

“Of course, it was” said Suzue.

“Are you sure that your home is different than the one that you live in a real world?” asked Miyako.

Hayato nods his head in agreement before replying to Miyako. “Yes, Miyako-san. My home is a large building that has 8 floors and it was composed of servants and bartenders staying there after work. The Citrus Connection Café was opened from 8:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. and when it closed, we leave together to head into my home. My father, Rentarō, had operated it because he was able to handle things to make the servants and bartenders do their best to do secret services to the customers.”

“Ah, I see what it looks like, Hayato-san. I would be expecting if there are some customers coming from your hometown” said Miyako.

“Yep. This building was opened to public where the customers used to be from Meito and its neighboring areas, but sometimes, we saw some customers that are coming from places away from Nagoya” said Hayato.

“Do you think that the price for the secret service is high if the customer is neither from Meito or its neighbors?” asked Kotaro.

“Well, their prices are high with about 1,200 yen, but if the customer is either from Meito or its neighboring areas, it costs 750 yen. However, they can also go for 2 or more hours, which costs a lot of money to pay” said Hayato.

“That was too much, Hayato-san. I know that your business was more secretive when it comes to desirable things that they used to” said Yūmi.

“Maybe your business may not big as the other places that their services are not much high” said Rika.

“That’s true. My father said that if there are a lot of customers to visit, it will make a lot of profit to invest” said Hayato.

“Well, I hope that your business is currently working right now, even this is just a dream” said Kotaro.

“Of course!” said Hayato.

Suzue finally points at the home of Hayato, which was called the Maison de Yokomichi. “Here it is, guys! Hayato’s home!”

“Yep. You got that right, Suzue-san! This is where desires can be taken by many ways, which means that you’re gonna see something fantastical when you enter this place” said Hayato.

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the friends of Megumi and Shizue and the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project. Everyone would enter to the Maison de Yokomichi, the home of bartenders and servants serving the customers for desirable things.

“Whoa!” said Yūmi.

“That place is amazing!” said Rika.

“Isn’t that beautiful?” queried Megumi.

“It sure is!” said Hayato while showing the full view of the ground floor of the maison. Suddenly, Hanayo and Rin look at the mini café that was located at the top-left side before the welcoming counter.

“Oh, my god!” said Hanayo.

“Is that a café in this maison, nya?!” shouted Rin.

“Yep. This café, called as the Café de Ozeki, which was owned by my cousin of mine” said Hayato. The owner of Café de Ozeki is Mitsuko Ozeki, the cousin of Hayato.

“That one must be our perfect spot to part ways, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Of course, Hanamaru-san! I guess that we need the rest to get their chance to relax of their own” said Shizuku.

“That way, we’ll be able to relax ourselves before we wake up in the morning” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Well, then, we’re going to leave upstairs now” said Megumi.

“I hope that you girls will make yourself comfortable at the café” said Yūmi.

“It was nice meeting with you, but hopefully, we’ll meet each other for real very soon” said Nanami.

“Okay, we will!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“We’ll see you next time, guys!” said Honoka.

“Have a great night at the maison!” said Ayumu.

“Hopefully, we’ll be meeting each other in real life very soon!” said Chika. The characters of Love Live! School Project wave their hands to say goodbye to Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue while heading to Café de Ozeki.

“Okay, we will! Bye, girls!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue while waving their hands to say goodbye to the characters of Love Live! School Project.

“Now, shall we stat the desires to show with?” asked Hayato.

“Yes, we will, Hayato-kun!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue as they’re heading upstairs to go to their own room.

At Café de Ozeki, the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project are sitting down before they take their orders for their dinner. After ten minutes, they eat their food together. Hanayo, Rin, Hanamaru, Kanata and Haruka are eating the club sandwich, which was the specialty of the café.

“Ooh! Delicious!” said Hanayo.

“I can’t believe that it tasted so good, nya!” said Rin.

“I’m so thrilled that I have eaten sandwiches for one day, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Yes, it was, Hanamaru-chan! I’m very optimistic when it comes to bread and sandwich and that’s what me and Emma-san eat everyday” said Kanata.

“Even Emma had brought bread that was imported from her hometown” said Haruka. Emma’s hometown is in Switzerland.

“Oh! I’m sure that we can eat that if we’re going to have it for lunch time, Rin-chan!” said Hanayo.

“Yeah, it sure is, Kayo-chin!” said Rin.

“Chika-chan!” said Hanamaru, calling Chika.

“Oh, what is it, Hanamaru-chan?” sweetly queried Chika.

“Since our dream is about to be over, I think that we should be ready to wake up together once the sun rises, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Yes, of course, Hanamaru-chan! I believe that it’s going to be another day to work together as a school idol, even though some of us were no longer in high school” said Chika.

“That’s right, Chika-chan! As school idols, we should be motivated to do whatever it takes to shine!” said Honoka.

“While the sun is not rising yet in this dream, we’ll have to wait much longer before we’ll get out of this dream in no time!” said Kotori.

“Yeah, Kotori-san! I’m going to say that this dream was so wonderful!” said Maki.

“And fantastic too!” said Yō.

“Now that we have done anything in this dream” said Hanayo.

“Especially to the two of you, Chika-chin and Yō-chin, because you had a lot of fans that you have, nya!” said Rin.

“We might gonna finish the dream very soon, zura” said Hanamaru.

“You got that right, Hanamaru-chan!” said Chika.

“Yeah, of course!” said Yō.

“It’s nice that we worked it out in this dream, especially that we worked together with our new friends” said Chika.

“We made a wonderful effort to have new friends in our dreams, which we can meet them in real life very soon” said Yō.

“Yeah, I agree, girls!” said Hanamaru.

“However, what should we do before the dream ends?” asked Kasumi Nakasu.

“We’ll have to take a relaxing hour with some music we have in our phone” said Ayumu.

“So, that we’ll be quiet in peace” said Shizuku.

“Oh, that’s a good idea!” said Kasumi Nakasu.

“Maybe, it’s going to be the right time to be quiet while others may want to do some other stuff” said Ai.

“Like drawing some uniforms for new bright ideas to show up!” said Kanata.

“That way, we’ll be going to share this to all of you!” said Haruka.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Well, to be honest, we can do either of these things while the sun is about to rise soon” said Itsuki.

“Dreams are usually used to fast forward when there’s nothing to do” said Mutsu.

“But of course, the café is serving 24 hours a day” said Yoshimi.

“That’s right, Yoshimi-chan! We’re going to wait until sunrise, so that our dream will end” said Chika.

“That way, we’ll wake up together to have another day to shine!” said Yō.

“It’s going to be another day to make us all motivate, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project.

“Then, let’s have some nice relaxation time to refresh ourselves for another day!” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project as they’re going to do their relaxation activities at the café.

Meanwhile, Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue are in the Room #201 where they are now wearing their black-and-white casual uniforms.

“Now that everyone is present, we should wait for the customers to appear here for the secret service activity” said Megumi.

“Yes, I believe so, Megumi-san. I heard that there are some incoming customers coming from different places away from Nagoya. I would be very expecting that they might be here very soon” said Hayato.

“Oh, so that’s what you Imaginate, Hayato-san” said Megumi.

“Yep. I ain’t through my senses, but I can read from anywhere” said Hayato.

“You must have some secret powers that you use, so that you’ll sense something important” said Yūmi.

“Yep. That’s true” said Hayato.

Nanami stands up before her fellow friends as so do Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura. “I’ll do the introduction with my friends out there while the rest of you will make them feel better with the services that they need.”

“Okay, we got it!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro.

“Just make sure that you’ll greet them properly” said Suzue.

“And smile while facing the customers” said Hayato.

“Sure, we will, guys!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina, Tae, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“Now, a reminder to remember: everyone must stay patient if the customers don’t feel satisfy. If there’s a problem, just call someone for help” said Hayato.

“Okay, we understand, Hayato-kun” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“So, how we will start?” asked Miyako.

“Everyone must greet the customers properly before you’ll start asking them on what activity they want” said Hayato.

“What kind of activities that they want?” asked Kotaro.

“As you can see, they were five of them. They were massage treatment, psychological treatment, love treatment, mental treatment and water treatment” said Hayato.

“Wow! That was more focused on treating the customers lightly” said Miyako.

“But on a serious way” said Kotaro.

“Yes, it is. So, whichever they want to go with, then treat them as soon as they’ll satisfy with their eyes” said Hayato.

“Okay, we could it for sure. Right, everyone?” said Megumi.

“Yeah, Megumi-san!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

Someone knocks the door while shouting. “Hello? Is everyone here?”

“Hold still!” said Hayato before speaking to Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue. “Here they come!” Hayato would speedily run through the door before opening it. The person who knocked the door was revealed to be Genjirō Ōiwa, who would be joined by Hisako Tanahashi, Kumiko Tagawa, Kōhei Miyasaka and Naomori Tsuji in Kasugai and Risa Kazama, Natsumi Esaki, Noriko Yasukawa, Shizuka Watanabe, Minoru Asakawa and Yūji Koyama in Komaki.

“Oh, my goodness! My relative is here!” said Megumi.

“I can’t believe it!” said Yūmi.

“Look at those people! They’re different with their appearance!” said Rika.

“Yeah, I agree, Rika-san. There were a lot of them!” said Suzue.

“No one knows that they have booked a room that is going to be occupied by a large group of people” said Miyako.

“Yeah, I guess so” said Kotaro.

“Welcome to Room #201, guys. How can we help you?” said Nanami.

“We want to take two treatments: the massage treatment” said Genjirō Ōiwa, a member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai. He is a first year middle school student just like Megumi.

“And the love treatment” said Risa Kazama, the cousin of Megumi and a member of the Bravehearts of Komaki. She is a sixth grade elementary school student.

“Hmmm… that’s two treatments, huh?” squealed Asuka.

“I think that it’s going to be a double price” said Akari.

“Because they will go for two treatments” said Mieko.

“That’s right, Mieko-san” said Hayato before meeting with the guests. “As you all know, this maison had been offered a lot of secret services that you’re gonna enjoy and it’s going to be better if you’ll be going to double pay your treatment, which will cost your stay.”

“Ah, I didn’t hear about that when we talked to the clerk from the ground floor” said Genjirō.

“But we’ll gonna pay the next day once we’ll be checking out of this room” said Risa.

“Sure thing” said Hayato.

“So, double pay it is, guys” said Mitsuki.

“Hopefully, you’ll feel relaxed when we’re going to treat you dearly” said Toshiko.

“Okay!” said Genjirō and Risa.

“Then, let the double treatment begins!” said Hayato.

The scene changes to Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue begin doing the first treatment for the guests: the massage treatment. The guests were relaxed themselves when they get massaged by Megumi and Suzue’s team. Later, the second treatment for the guests was going to be interesting as they’re going to confess their feelings.

“What is your desire, Genjirō-san?” asked Suzue.

“I want to make love with someone who’s prestige and beautiful. I mean, when Chinami Sasajima said about love, anyone can develop a relationship with someone that might win for your heart. I had fall in love with Nao Uchimura, my schoolmate” said Genjirō.

“Hmmm… interesting. I didn’t know that you had loved someone in your group” said Suzue.

“Yep. I wanted to be in love with her because she had helped me working on my assignment if I found it hard on answering some difficult questions. She had been good in English and Math” said Genjirō.

“Well, I had to admit that some guys like you wanted to win for a girl who’s generous and well-admired with her studies can’t be easily done” said Suzue.

“Oh, I didn’t expect that you observed something” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, there are some things that you have to keep it on if you want to be with her” said Suzue.

“And what are those?” asked Genjirō.

“You must not be looking at someone else’s work because that is going to be cheating” said Suzue.

“Hmmm… I never that he had cheated on someone” said Hisako Tanahashi, a member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai through her friendship with Genjirō as a groupmate.

“Maybe he might be in sync to get high grades just like her” said Kumiko Tagawa, a member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai through her friendship with Genjirō as a groupmate.

“Well, I shouldn’t have done that before I want to be smarter in my class” said Genjirō.

“I understand what you’re saying, but you have to be careful if you want to rephrase it for yourself” said Suzue.

“But what about projects?” asked Genjirō.

“Well, projects are the exception, but exams won’t be tolerated if you want to cheat for yourself” said Suzue.

“Okay, I understand” said Genjirō.

“Another thing that you should keep an eye on is that you should not look below” said Suzue.

“Well, I always leaned through her shoulder when I checked on her” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, but you can’t touch anything in her body, even breasts. No middle schooler can touch any part of the body of your lover when you’re fell in love with her” said Suzue.

“Uh… that’s so bitter to me, but what if I can take a relaxing nap through her lap while seeing her face?” queried Genjirō.

“That’s fine with me, but don’t look at her breasts though. Otherwise, she’ll slap you one second” said Suzue.

“Okay, I understand with that, Suzue” said Genjirō.

“And the last that you need to keep an eye on is that if you and your lover are going on a walk, make sure that you don’t show your holding hands while walking” said Suzue.

“Well, that sounds like we might gonna be embarrassed if we show it in public” said Genjirō.

“Not even that you’re having a date with someone closes to you” said Kōhei Miyasaka, a member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai through his friendship with Genjirō as a groupmate.

“Which will make consequences, bro” said Naomori Tsuji, a member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai through his friendship with Genjirō as a groupmate.

“Yeah, guys, I agree. I should hide it between our backs, that’s for sure” said Genjirō.

“Yes, you can, but you shouldn’t do that too long” said Suzue.

“Okay, got it!” said Genjirō.

“Now that you understand my advices, Genjirō-san, then you’re free to go. I’ll have to meet with another guest” said Suzue.

“Okay, thanks for everything, Suzue!” said Genjirō.

“You’re welcome!” said Suzue.

Later, Suzue would start talking with Risa as the former asks the latter sweetly. “What is your desire, Risa-san?”

“I had fall in love with the leader of my group in Keiji Fujita. Keiji was an adorable and handsome guy who loves to work in an inn that his family worked with. Despite he’s the oldest of his three siblings, he was very intelligent and he had always followed his dreams through his father” said Risa.

“That prince charming of yours was so prestige!” said Suzue.

“Yes, he was” said Risa.

“But what level is he?” asked Suzue.

“He’s a sixth grader just like me and he’s aiming to improve his studies, so that he’ll finally get his chance to fall in love with me for a long time” said Risa.

“Well, that was very nice, but as you can see, your feelings to him wasn’t seemed to be normal, even though you’re fallen so much with him” said Suzue.

“Then, what the advices that you want to give it to me?” asked Risa.

“The first advice is that you must watch out for his appearance. I don’t recommend trying to flirt it while he’s undressing his clothes because you’re too young to do that. However, if you found out that this guy had the same favorite color as yours, then you’ll be lucky that you’ll fall in love in him” said Suzue.

“Now, that’s a good advice to me” said Risa.

“Yes, it is” said Suzue before saying the second advice. “Next up, as a young girl, you have to watch out on his likes and dislikes on food. If he always like pasta, then go ahead. You can cook some pasta for him.”

“I guess that one sounds good to me” said Risa.

“I believe that Keiji had been interested in ramen noodles” said Natsumi Esaki, a member of the Bravehearts of Komaki through her friendship with Risa as a groupmate.

“Yeah! He liked different kinds of flavors of ramen noodles. You should buy some for him” said Noriko Yasukawa, a member of the Bravehearts of Komaki through her friendship with Risa as a groupmate.

“Of course, Noriko-san! Who needs those if me and my lovebird will be eating together?” said Risa.

“Yeah, we agree, Risa-san!” said Natsumi, Noriko, Shizuka, Minoru and Yūji. Shizuka Watanabe, Minoru Asakawa and Yūji Koyama were the members of the Bravehearts of Komaki through their friendship with Risa as groupmates.

“Well, I feel satisfied with that, girls! I’ll have to buy some ramen noodles, so that he’ll make love on me!” said Risa.

“Yeah, good luck with that, Risa!” said Natsumi.

“We’ll always be rooting for you!” said Minoru.

“You got it!” said Risa.

“The last thing that I will give you an advice for now is that you should not leave him if you’re walking with him in a largely crowded area like a concert line” said Suzue.

“I never watched a concert, Suzue-san. I mean, if there are a lot of crowded people going to squeeze me out while watching something beautiful, what should I do?” said Risa.

“Then, find a better spot to watch the majestic and beautiful view with your lover, so that you’ll feel it for you and your lover” said Suzue.

“Well, that’s a piece of cake to me” said Risa.

“Are you gonna do it, girl?” asked Noriko.

“Yes, of course, Noriko-san! I should keep an eye on him while we’re going to get past those people coming from a large crowd, so that we’ll escape away and find a better view” said Risa.

“But what if we can join with you?” asked Shizuka.

“That’s fine with me until me and my lover should move it away a little” said Risa.

“Then, we’ll guard you and your lover to make sure no one will try to get on your way” said Yūji.

“It will be great if you can do that, Yūji-san, if my lover is anxious on those angry people in the crowd” said Risa.

“I’m not sure he’s getting rattled out on those angry people if he wants to see something awesome” said Noriko.

“Well, he’s very honest to me, so he should handle it at all” said Risa.

“But we should keep an eye on him if he’s ended up getting angry” said Shizuka.

“Okay” said Risa.

Finally, Suzue sighs in relief after finishing her work. “Whew. I finally made it. My job is done.”

“So, how’s the second treatment for them?” asked Hayato.

“Well, that was good. I guess that I had treated them with some advices that I made” said Suzue.

“Good. Now that the treatments are done, then you guys will stay here for a while and then, when it reaches the checkout, you guys will go” said Hayato.

“Okay!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki.

“I’ll see you later, guys. I’ll wait until the sunrise goes up” said Hayato as he leaves the room to continue his duties at the ground floor.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue and the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

Once Hayato left, Megumi finally had an idea as she speaks to her friends. “Now that the treatments are done, then let’s have some small conversation. Okay?”

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the close friends of Megumi and Suzue and the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki.

Part 4 will be on the next post.

RETURN UPDATE: "The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World"

Part 4​

The close friends of Megumi and Suzue, composed of Ken’ichirō Tomiyama, Nobuhiko Narasaki, Moeko Yasuoka, Ayaka Kitahara, Nodoka Hayasaka, Hideaki Yoshimura, Nagatoki Hashimoto and Tadami Morikawa, would go first. Ken’ichirō speaks first to start the conversation. “Uh, Megumi-san, since I had been following your works, I want to impress you by singing a song.” Ken’ichirō Tomiyama is a close friend of Suzue.

“Oh, that sounds good to me! Show me what you got!” said Megumi.

“Yes, ma’am!” said Ken’ichirō before using the karaoke to perform throughout the audience, which is composed of Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the close friends of Megumi and Suzue and the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki as he sings the song 「Soul Flag」by Hiro Shimono. That song is the opening song of the anime Africa no Salaryman.

“Wow! He’s a good singer!” said Hideaki Yoshimura, a close friend of Megumi.

“His voice was so powerful!” said Nagatoki Hashimoto, a close friend of Megumi.

“Maybe he can be a singer one day” said Nobuhiko Narasaki, a close friend of Megumi.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Moeko Yasuoka, a close friend of Suzue.

“Go, Ken’ichirō, go!” said Ayaka Kitahara, a close friend of Suzue.

“I knew that you can do it!” said Nodoka Hayasaka, a close friend of Megumi.

Everyone else hears the voice of Ken’ichirō as the song continues through the chorus. Once the song ends, everyone claps their hands as they please him.

“Woohoo! Nice performance, boy!” said Miyako.

“That was so cool!” said Kotaro.

“I never thought that you had a good voice that sings through your heart” said Nanami.

“I’m sure that you had worked hard to make your performance good at all!” said Asuka.

“I’m so happy that you had impressed us!” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Thanks, guys! It was my first time that I had performed through karaoke. I never felt so bad because even though I didn’t know the lyrics, but I had practiced singing through my friends in the music club” said Ken’ichirō.

“That’s nice, Ken’ichirō-san! I’m very surprised that you had found interest on music” said Megumi.

“Yep! I wanted to become a singer because it was my passion that I wanted to make it into the music industry after I had listened to the anime songs on television” said Ken’ichirō.

“Ah, I see. You know, if you want to dream big, then just keep practicing until you won’t go on the wrong side when you perform in front of us” said Megumi.

“Just like you did earlier! It was so good that you had a nice voice when you’re singing” said Suzue.

“Sure, I will, girls! I’ll have to keep up by practicing until I had the right time to perform in front of the two of you” said Ken’ichirō.

“Okay!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“What are you planning, you two?” asked Nodoka.

“It’s for the extended group of our group, the Luminate Tangerine” said Megumi.

“We want to unite with each other form a circle of friends that will be served as a large community of groups that will partner for the future” said Suzue.

“It’s going to be fun because everyone should agree with each other to make the events that Megumi and Suzue had planned with will happen at some time” said Miyako.

“That way, we’ll make the fun and excitement going for a blast!” said Kotaro.

“Ah, I get it now. I mean, I had seen your activities with your friends like writing stories that you like to laugh it out” said Nodoka.

“We came there to contribute because as I’m your friend, you won’t be surprised that you want to read our works for yourselves” said Nobuhiko.

“Yeah, I did that after we have finished our short story making and those stories have been good enough to make a good rating on them” said Megumi.

“We decided to pick all stories and post it on our group’s personal blog where the short stories were posted every week” said Suzue.

“You would be expecting that you want to get amazed by the other readers like us. So, we read it and then, comment” said Megumi.

“Yeah, we used to do that, Megumi-san!” said Nodoka.

“Some comments were hilarious” said Hideaki.

“While others are not much offensive” said Nagatoki.

“Of course, it’s just the piece that you wrote” said Nobuhiko.

“Yep. I agree” said Megumi.

“As of now, we’re going to start working on our extended group because after the meeting of the leaders and bravehearts earlier” said Suzue.

“However, we should be meeting with each other in real life if we can start our own circle for real. Right, guys?” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“What kind of extended group would be like?” asked Moeko.

“It will be composed of the groups that its main color is either orange or tangerine and its leader should be closed to me” said Megumi.

“You mean, if the leader of a group is a friend of yours and the main color of it is either orange or tangerine, then they’re going to be part of your circle?” asked Moeko.

“Yes, of course” said Megumi.

“But what if a friend of yours has a group, but its main color is neither orange nor tangerine?” asked Moeko.

“Well, I should still let them be part of my circle too. I mean, that’s no way you can compare other colors than just orange and tangerine” said Megumi.

“Ah, I understand about that now, Megumi. It’s more like getting a citrus connection going out there to make your circle more illuminate” said Moeko.

“Yes, it is” said Megumi.

“Since your group is from Mizuho-tōri, then you should unite some groups with yours. Who would be leading an extended group that is so juicy?” said Ayaka.

“I believe that me and Suzue can do that though. Right, my friend?” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Suzue.

“So, if they were groups that its main color is either orange or tangerine, then what will you do?” asked Ayaka.

“I’ll have to ask each leader to convince them to be part of my circle of friends. Of course, my ultimate goal is to have as my friends as I have befriended in my hometown” said Megumi.

“That sounds like you’re going to have them part of your group once you convince them that they’ll be partnering with you and Suzue” said Ayaka.

“Yes, of course, Ayaka-san. Once it’s done, we’ll be working on our agenda, so that we’ll organize activities very soon” said Megumi.

“Hopefully, everyone will be set to have our activities going in, which means more people to come, more enjoyment” said Suzue.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“Then, what time will make everyone including the two of you meet each other?” asked Tadami Morikawa, a close friend of Suzue.

“Let’s just say we’ll meet each other tomorrow at 3:00 in the afternoon at Suzue’s home. How’s that sound?” said Megumi.

“Yeah, we’ll go for that, Megumi-san!” said Tadami.

“I say that we should do that too!” said Ken’ichirō.

“We should invite the others to make sure that they’ll be coming as well!” said Nodoka.

“That way, we’ll see them all along” said Hideaki.

“Who will miss the big gathering if they can’t make it?” asked Nagatoki.

“Well, Nodoka’s idea was right. Then, we’ll have to contact them if we can invite them while the meeting is ongoing” said Megumi.

“Then, they won’t be there in the first minute, but they’ll be late though” said Moeko.

“Of course, Moeko-san, although I’ll have to let them catch them up, so that the big gathering will be lasted much longer” said Megumi.

“That’s fine with that, Megumi-san” said Ayaka.

“Then, let’s hope that they’ll be there for us” said Nobuhiko.

“Yeah!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“Now that the meeting is finally set, then let’s make sure that everyone will be here to witness the formation of our extended group” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“What does the Bravehearts of Kasugai look like?” asked Yūmi.

“It was led by Chinami Sasajima and Shuto Aiba. They had their friends on their side like Kuniko Kanemaru, Shino Kadomatsu, Ayumi Ichikawa and Seiji Okuhara” said Genjirō.

“Chinami was said to be a member of the Gotō clan through her ancestor Shinako Gotō, a member of the Gotō clan in Kasugai” said Hisako.

“Ah, I see! I didn’t know that Kira had a lot of cousins that she had been closed to!” said Yūmi.

“Yep. The Gotō clan is composed of merchants that are working in the Owari Province before it became one of the prospered clans in the current Aichi Prefecture” said Genjirō.

“That’s why Chinami had been close friends with her fellow students that are working in the research club in her school” said Hisako.

“Ah, that’s very nice! While my friend Kira had been a singer since her young age, that Chinami girl was more focused on research” said Yūmi.

“You got that right, Yūmi-san!” said Genjirō.

“So, why you are closed to Megumi anyway?” asked Yūmi.

“Because Megumi’s parents came from Kasugai and Kasugai is her summer home. Of course, I became friends with her when we were little. She called me ‘Gen-san’ while I called her ‘Megu-san’ because of shortcut naming instead of using a first name” said Genjirō.

“Oh, wow! I can’t believe that Megumi had been close to you because she is usually playing around with you all along” said Yūmi.

“Yep. I agree. So, Chinami and I were working together in the same class since the beginning and we have our own dreams” said Genjirō.

“Chinami wishes to be a research in a top university in Tōkai while Genjirō had been dreaming of being a professional athlete” said Kumiko.

“Just like his father, who was used to be a long jumper” said Kōhei.

“Well, you must be athletic just because you joined the basketball team, aren’t you?” queried Yūmi.

“Of course, I am! I’m currently a bench player and I had to try my best to increase my development in becoming a professional athlete. If I do, I’ll get offers from different universities, so that I’ll be playing in college for a while. I can’t wait to be a professional athlete if I’m going to show my jelly!” said Genjirō.

“I’m happy for you, Genjirō-san! I hope that you’ll be able to develop your basketball career and be the best that you’ll succeed one day” said Yūmi.

“Yes, I will, Yūmi-san! Just tell Megumi-san that I’ll be watched out for my jelly moves to shine!” said Genjirō.

“Okay, you got it!” said Yūmi.

“So, if you and Chinami are on the same braveheart group, then that’s good! I can’t believe that your group had been formed in the same month just like the Bravehearts of Nagoya and our group did!” said Nanami.

“That means we’ll be probably working together this summer since we have the same month of establishment, I believe” said Akari.

“Yep. Most of the braveheart groups in Nagoya have been established altogether last January. That’s why it’s like a mass establishment of making braveheart groups, so that they’ll follow the example of being bravehearts to create their future” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina, Tae, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“I believe that it’s true, Genjirō-san! It’s going to be more expected that the mass establishment of braveheart groups have been contributed to most areas in the central and eastern Japan” said Asuka.

“Yeah! Now that the braveheart groups have been formed in Aichi, then they’re going to have their dreams come true through their courage and willpower” said Mitsuki.

“Yes, it is, my friends. That’s why Chinami and I are on a crusade that we’ll be trying our best to make our team leading to the Nationals!” said Genjirō.

“That’s a nice ambition that you have, Genjirō!” said Nanami.

“Yeah! It seems that you’re on a new path now!” said Asuka.

“That one may be a tough challenge for you, Genjirō-san” said Mieko.

“Hopefully, you may surprise us if we have both schools battle against each other” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Well I don’t know, but because they were a lot of tournaments going to take place in Aichi starting next month, it’s going to be a war that everyone gets” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina, Tae, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“I’m so happy that I’m finally going to see you, Megumi-san!” said Risa.

“Yeah, of course! I’m so glad that you’re in my dream after all. Since we’re close to each other as cousins, then we might work together for future activities very soon” said Megumi.

“You got that right, cousin! I believe that we have our braveheart groups being formed in the same month. That was very coincidental to see that coming” said Risa.

“That’s right, Risa-san. That’s why everyone knows that the bravehearts will be going to work together as one if we can make future activities that may shine for us” said Megumi.

“Oh, I know! How about we can have some exhibition matches?” said Natsumi.

“That way, we’ll see your group and Risa’s group squaring off in the court!” said Noriko.

“Well, that’s a good plan, Noriko-san. My friends and I know that we can organize this if we have enough budget to work on this. However, with the help of Kira’s family and Chiya Shinohara, we’re expecting to have a big surprise to witness all braveheart groups meeting with each other in one place, which will be held coming soon” said Megumi.

“Oh, I’m hyped for that, cousin!” said Risa.

“Yeah, me too! I’m so excited about this!” said Megumi.

“I might not be surprised if expected things to happen” said Noriko.

“But hopefully, it might be true one day” said Shizuka.

“Yeah, I hope so, girls, I hope so” said Megumi.

“As you all know, Risa had been friends with the leader of the Bravehearts of Komaki, Tsunehisa Takamine, because Tsunehisa believes that Risa may have a high hope to be a superstar one day” said Minoru.

“You’ll be damn surprised when you’ll see her doing her moves to strike her opponents out with the dash” said Yūji.

“Yeah, I agree, boys! Risa was very motivated when she’s doing her move and because we have used the same ability, the Tangerine Cruiser, we were able to dazzle our opponents through, thanks to our stamina” said Megumi.

“That’s right, cousin! Sometimes, your opponents try to stop you, but the two of us must be vigilant to make our opponents receive their worst nightmare” said Risa.

“Ah, yeah, you must be thrilled when it comes to those moves you got, Risa-san” said Minoru.

“Hopefully, you’ll find new victims to feel their pain” said Yūji.

“Yeah, I will, boys! Megumi-san and I should be on a good shape when we want to have our opponents feel their guts cut loose” said Risa.

“We’ll expect to work with our moves in the easy way, which means that you’re gonna see us cruising in to drive past our opponents” said Megumi.

“Okay, good luck with that, girls!” said Minoru and Yūji.

“You got it!” said Megumi and Risa.

“I heard that you are a fan of a BanG Dream character, Risa-san!” said Miyako.

“Yeah, who is it?” queried Kotaro.

“It was Mocha Aoba of Afterglow” said Risa. Mocha Aoba is a member of Afterglow and is voiced by Sachika Misawa.

“Wow! That girl was be so cute!” said Miyako.

“So cute to see her sing, Risa-san!” said Kotaro.

“Yep. I had listened to the songs that were performed by Afterglow and it was powerful!” said Risa.

“Yeah, you’re right, Risa-san. I believe that you are a good fan of someone just like me!” said Yūmi.

“Really?” queried Risa, which Yūmi nods her head in agreement. Risa continues to speak as she had the same vibe like Yūmi. “Well, I’m so confident that you are a fan of something!”

“Yep! I’m a fan of Aqours! That’s why we met Chika, Yō and Hanamaru earlier” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, me too, Risa! My friends and I are fans of Chika!” said Nanami.

“Because she’s so cute just like us!” said Rina.

“Then, good for you, girls! I knew that you had been interested on one’s character based on their appearance. No one knows that you might fall in love on them” said Risa.

“Well, yuri relationship was not bad at all, Risa” said Akari.

“It’s more like a girl-to-girl meet when girls used to get along with each other before they kiss with each other” said Mieko.

“Oh, of course! I believe that yuri relationship was very common to any girl that they used to, but I really hope that my fanatism on my favorite character will keep going until I may have a chance to meet her soon” said Risa.

“That’s nice, Risa-san! I believe that you had your motivation going up when it comes to being a fan of someone who’s a singer. I’m sure that you’ll be ready to have your chance to meet her and then, you’ll make her a friend” said Megumi.

“Of course, I can, cousin! What are relatives for?” said Risa.

“Yeah, you got that right!” said Megumi.

“When are you expecting to meet each other soon, Megumi-san?” asked Genjirō.

“I believe that by summer, we may meet each other in Kasugai. My family had always going to Kasugai during the summer break, but now that I’m part of the Bravehearts of Nagoya, then I don’t know if this will continue” said Megumi.

“Maybe, you need him to stay in our home during the summer, Megumi-san” said Yūmi.

“Which is going to be great!” said Rika.

“Well, that would be nice, but if I remember correctly, our family outing to Kasugai is on the fourth week of July and hopefully, we’re going to plan on this if Shinobu and Kira will be coming to visit you” said Megumi.

“Oh, I see what you’re planning, Megumi-san” said Risa.

“Yep. I wanted to have my friends from the Bravehearts of Nagoya to visit Genjirō’s home, so that we’ll meet with him and his fellow friends” said Megumi.

“Then, I guess that this might be a circle of influence visit if you plan on that” said Noriko.

“That way, one friend of one group will meet with his/her close friends that are coming from faraway places from one’s home” said Natsumi.

“Yeah, that’s right, Natsumi-san” said Megumi.

“That idea really hits me on my brain” said Genjirō.

“What is it, Genjirō-san?” asked Hisako.

“Yeah, I believe that you had a plan to execute with” said Kumiko.

“We should have a circle of influence visit in Megumi’s home” said Genjirō.

“Oooh! That’s gonna be good!” said Kōhei.

“I think that it’s a good one, Genjiro-san!” said Naomori.

“Yep! I’ll let my parents initiate a circle of influence visit for my friends from faraway places in our hometown while we’re going to visit Megumi’s home the following week. Isn’t that awesome?” said Genjirō.

“Yes, it was, Genjirō-san!” said Kōhei.

“Good thinking, boy!” said Naomori.

“I believe that this will be our chance to bring more influence in your circle of friends” said Hisako.

“It might be great that a friendly visit may develop your friendship with someone’s close to you” said Kumiko.

“Yes, you got it!” said Genjirō.

“What is it, Genjirō-san? Did you have a plan?” asked Megumi.

“Of course, I have! And that is I’m going to visit your home after we’ll meet each other in Kasugai. How’s that sound?” said Genjirō.

“Sounds like a good plan to me! I’ll accept!” said Megumi.

“Alright! Atta girl, Megumi-san!” said Yūmi.

“I’m so happy for you!” said Rika.

“It seems that you finally have a chance to see him at our home” said Suzue.

“As soon as he and his friends will be there, this is going to be a big day for him to visit!” said Miyako.

“I’m sure that Shinobu will accept your idea because we should be proposing it when there will be another meeting with the leaders and bravehearts” said Kotaro.

“Yes, of course, Kotaro-san! And when he’ll say ‘yes’, then our plan will be pushed through!” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro.

Megumi would look at the time in her watch. “Oh, wow! It’s already 5:48 in the morning!”

“Ah! I can’t believe that we’re not sleeping because of the treatments that we finished” said Suzue.

“That’s because we’re servants, Suzue-san” said Asuka.

“Oh, you’re right, Asuka-san. I get it now” said Suzue.

“So, does that mean the dream is almost over?” asked Genjirō.

“Yeah, I think that the sun is almost rising after we worked out for you” said Megumi.

“Then, let’s hope that we have another dream of this, guys” said Risa.

“Yeah! That way, we’ll see each other again in that dream!” said Natsumi.

“Good idea, Natsumi-san! You’re a good thinker and I trust you!” said Megumi.

“Thank you very much, Megumi-san!” said Natsumi.

“Now, shall we meet again in this dream?” asked Asuka.

“You got it!” said Megumi.

Suddenly, Hayato would appear in a haste before speaking to Megumi. “Oh! Just in time that your dream is going to be over, Megumi-san!”

“Yep! The dream will be over soon as the sun rises up” said Megumi.

“Great! Then, let’s meet each other again!” said Hayato.

“Okay!” said Megumi before speaking to everyone present in the room. “When the dream is over, we should meet each other in real life as soon as possible, okay?”

“Okay, Megumi-san, we will!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue and the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki.

“Now, let’s wake up together to end this dream!” said Megumi.

“You got it!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro as the dream has been ended with the sunrise in the Maison de Yokomichi, which changes to a scene showing Megumi and Yūmi waking up together.

Megumi opens her eyes before greeting Yūmi. “Good morning, Yūmi-san.”

Yūmi yawns for a second before smiling on her face. “Hey, good morning too, Megumi-san.”

“Whew! That was a nice dream. I can’t wait to tell my friends that I have a plan for the extended group of my group!” said Megumi.

“Oh, that’s good! I love that!” said Yūmi.

Later, Rika and Kyōko Ninomiya wake up after having their good night sleep. “Good morning, girls!”

“Good morning, Rika-san! Good morning, Kyōko-san!” said Megumi and Yūmi.

“Why you girls are so awake early?” asked Rika.

“It’s already 6:51 a.m.” said Kyōko.

“Well, we woke up because I had finally got some plans for my group” said Megumi.

“Oh! You mean, the Luminate Tangerine?” queried Rika.

“Yep! I’m going to visit Suzue’s home, so that I’ll finally tell Suzue and my friends about the plan that I got from my dream” said Rika.

“Your dream?” asked Kyōko, which Megumi nods her head in agreement. “Really?!”

“Yeah!” excitedly squealed Megumi.

“Well, good for you! I hope that Suzue and your other friends will be accepting your idea because you’re always coming out excitedly” said Rika.

“Just like the other agitated and gleefully girls in Mizuho-tōri” said Kyōko.

“Yes, I am, girls!” said Megumi.

Kira finally wakes up as she yawns while raising her arms up. “Good morning, girls.”

“Good morning, Kira-san” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika and Kyōko.

“Sounds like today is Citrus Connection Day” said Kira.

“Yep. I’m going to visit my friend Suzue’s home because my friends will be gathering around to have a meeting” said Megumi.

“Oh, that’s great! I hope that you and your friends will work together on a plan for your group’s extended group” said Kira.

“You got it, Kira-san!” said Megumi.

“Since it’s a free day, I think that we should all go to their respective groups, so that we’ll have to plan on the extended group that was growing right now in different places around the country” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, Yūmi-san! I believe that not only the Braveheart of Nagoya, which is us, have some plans on the extended groups, but other groups either near or far away from our hometown have also focused on that too!” said Kira.

“Hopefully, we’ll start working on that by tomorrow after the meeting of groups that will take place in different places around Mizuho” said Rika.

“And after that, we’ll have another meeting of leaders and bravehearts to settle things up” said Kyōko.

“Yeah! That’s what we’re going to do for today. So, let’s go down while wait for the others to wake up” said Kira.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika and Kyōko. Megumi finally realizes that she’ll have a plan to make her group’s extended group to be formed as soon as possible. Of course, she and Suzue have been closed with each other and hopefully, they’ll work together to form the extended group of their group, the Luminate Tangerine. Whether there is a citrus connection in one place or not, they’re very special to make friends out there through the bonds of friendship between them.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

RETURN UPDATE: "The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World"

Part 4​

The close friends of Megumi and Suzue, composed of Ken’ichirō Tomiyama, Nobuhiko Narasaki, Moeko Yasuoka, Ayaka Kitahara, Nodoka Hayasaka, Hideaki Yoshimura, Nagatoki Hashimoto and Tadami Morikawa, would go first. Ken’ichirō speaks first to start the conversation. “Uh, Megumi-san, since I had been following your works, I want to impress you by singing a song.” Ken’ichirō Tomiyama is a close friend of Suzue.

“Oh, that sounds good to me! Show me what you got!” said Megumi.

“Yes, ma’am!” said Ken’ichirō before using the karaoke to perform throughout the audience, which is composed of Megumi, Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, the close friends of Megumi and Suzue and the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki as he sings the song 「Soul Flag」by Hiro Shimono. That song is the opening song of the anime Africa no Salaryman.

“Wow! He’s a good singer!” said Hideaki Yoshimura, a close friend of Megumi.

“His voice was so powerful!” said Nagatoki Hashimoto, a close friend of Megumi.

“Maybe he can be a singer one day” said Nobuhiko Narasaki, a close friend of Megumi.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Moeko Yasuoka, a close friend of Suzue.

“Go, Ken’ichirō, go!” said Ayaka Kitahara, a close friend of Suzue.

“I knew that you can do it!” said Nodoka Hayasaka, a close friend of Megumi.

Everyone else hears the voice of Ken’ichirō as the song continues through the chorus. Once the song ends, everyone claps their hands as they please him.

“Woohoo! Nice performance, boy!” said Miyako.

“That was so cool!” said Kotaro.

“I never thought that you had a good voice that sings through your heart” said Nanami.

“I’m sure that you had worked hard to make your performance good at all!” said Asuka.

“I’m so happy that you had impressed us!” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Thanks, guys! It was my first time that I had performed through karaoke. I never felt so bad because even though I didn’t know the lyrics, but I had practiced singing through my friends in the music club” said Ken’ichirō.

“That’s nice, Ken’ichirō-san! I’m very surprised that you had found interest on music” said Megumi.

“Yep! I wanted to become a singer because it was my passion that I wanted to make it into the music industry after I had listened to the anime songs on television” said Ken’ichirō.

“Ah, I see. You know, if you want to dream big, then just keep practicing until you won’t go on the wrong side when you perform in front of us” said Megumi.

“Just like you did earlier! It was so good that you had a nice voice when you’re singing” said Suzue.

“Sure, I will, girls! I’ll have to keep up by practicing until I had the right time to perform in front of the two of you” said Ken’ichirō.

“Okay!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“What are you planning, you two?” asked Nodoka.

“It’s for the extended group of our group, the Luminate Tangerine” said Megumi.

“We want to unite with each other form a circle of friends that will be served as a large community of groups that will partner for the future” said Suzue.

“It’s going to be fun because everyone should agree with each other to make the events that Megumi and Suzue had planned with will happen at some time” said Miyako.

“That way, we’ll make the fun and excitement going for a blast!” said Kotaro.

“Ah, I get it now. I mean, I had seen your activities with your friends like writing stories that you like to laugh it out” said Nodoka.

“We came there to contribute because as I’m your friend, you won’t be surprised that you want to read our works for yourselves” said Nobuhiko.

“Yeah, I did that after we have finished our short story making and those stories have been good enough to make a good rating on them” said Megumi.

“We decided to pick all stories and post it on our group’s personal blog where the short stories were posted every week” said Suzue.

“You would be expecting that you want to get amazed by the other readers like us. So, we read it and then, comment” said Megumi.

“Yeah, we used to do that, Megumi-san!” said Nodoka.

“Some comments were hilarious” said Hideaki.

“While others are not much offensive” said Nagatoki.

“Of course, it’s just the piece that you wrote” said Nobuhiko.

“Yep. I agree” said Megumi.

“As of now, we’re going to start working on our extended group because after the meeting of the leaders and bravehearts earlier” said Suzue.

“However, we should be meeting with each other in real life if we can start our own circle for real. Right, guys?” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“What kind of extended group would be like?” asked Moeko.

“It will be composed of the groups that its main color is either orange or tangerine and its leader should be closed to me” said Megumi.

“You mean, if the leader of a group is a friend of yours and the main color of it is either orange or tangerine, then they’re going to be part of your circle?” asked Moeko.

“Yes, of course” said Megumi.

“But what if a friend of yours has a group, but its main color is neither orange nor tangerine?” asked Moeko.

“Well, I should still let them be part of my circle too. I mean, that’s no way you can compare other colors than just orange and tangerine” said Megumi.

“Ah, I understand about that now, Megumi. It’s more like getting a citrus connection going out there to make your circle more illuminate” said Moeko.

“Yes, it is” said Megumi.

“Since your group is from Mizuho-tōri, then you should unite some groups with yours. Who would be leading an extended group that is so juicy?” said Ayaka.

“I believe that me and Suzue can do that though. Right, my friend?” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Suzue.

“So, if they were groups that its main color is either orange or tangerine, then what will you do?” asked Ayaka.

“I’ll have to ask each leader to convince them to be part of my circle of friends. Of course, my ultimate goal is to have as my friends as I have befriended in my hometown” said Megumi.

“That sounds like you’re going to have them part of your group once you convince them that they’ll be partnering with you and Suzue” said Ayaka.

“Yes, of course, Ayaka-san. Once it’s done, we’ll be working on our agenda, so that we’ll organize activities very soon” said Megumi.

“Hopefully, everyone will be set to have our activities going in, which means more people to come, more enjoyment” said Suzue.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“Then, what time will make everyone including the two of you meet each other?” asked Tadami Morikawa, a close friend of Suzue.

“Let’s just say we’ll meet each other tomorrow at 3:00 in the afternoon at Suzue’s home. How’s that sound?” said Megumi.

“Yeah, we’ll go for that, Megumi-san!” said Tadami.

“I say that we should do that too!” said Ken’ichirō.

“We should invite the others to make sure that they’ll be coming as well!” said Nodoka.

“That way, we’ll see them all along” said Hideaki.

“Who will miss the big gathering if they can’t make it?” asked Nagatoki.

“Well, Nodoka’s idea was right. Then, we’ll have to contact them if we can invite them while the meeting is ongoing” said Megumi.

“Then, they won’t be there in the first minute, but they’ll be late though” said Moeko.

“Of course, Moeko-san, although I’ll have to let them catch them up, so that the big gathering will be lasted much longer” said Megumi.

“That’s fine with that, Megumi-san” said Ayaka.

“Then, let’s hope that they’ll be there for us” said Nobuhiko.

“Yeah!” said Megumi and Suzue.

“Now that the meeting is finally set, then let’s make sure that everyone will be here to witness the formation of our extended group” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue.

“What does the Bravehearts of Kasugai look like?” asked Yūmi.

“It was led by Chinami Sasajima and Shuto Aiba. They had their friends on their side like Kuniko Kanemaru, Shino Kadomatsu, Ayumi Ichikawa and Seiji Okuhara” said Genjirō.

“Chinami was said to be a member of the Gotō clan through her ancestor Shinako Gotō, a member of the Gotō clan in Kasugai” said Hisako.

“Ah, I see! I didn’t know that Kira had a lot of cousins that she had been closed to!” said Yūmi.

“Yep. The Gotō clan is composed of merchants that are working in the Owari Province before it became one of the prospered clans in the current Aichi Prefecture” said Genjirō.

“That’s why Chinami had been close friends with her fellow students that are working in the research club in her school” said Hisako.

“Ah, that’s very nice! While my friend Kira had been a singer since her young age, that Chinami girl was more focused on research” said Yūmi.

“You got that right, Yūmi-san!” said Genjirō.

“So, why you are closed to Megumi anyway?” asked Yūmi.

“Because Megumi’s parents came from Kasugai and Kasugai is her summer home. Of course, I became friends with her when we were little. She called me ‘Gen-san’ while I called her ‘Megu-san’ because of shortcut naming instead of using a first name” said Genjirō.

“Oh, wow! I can’t believe that Megumi had been close to you because she is usually playing around with you all along” said Yūmi.

“Yep. I agree. So, Chinami and I were working together in the same class since the beginning and we have our own dreams” said Genjirō.

“Chinami wishes to be a research in a top university in Tōkai while Genjirō had been dreaming of being a professional athlete” said Kumiko.

“Just like his father, who was used to be a long jumper” said Kōhei.

“Well, you must be athletic just because you joined the basketball team, aren’t you?” queried Yūmi.

“Of course, I am! I’m currently a bench player and I had to try my best to increase my development in becoming a professional athlete. If I do, I’ll get offers from different universities, so that I’ll be playing in college for a while. I can’t wait to be a professional athlete if I’m going to show my jelly!” said Genjirō.

“I’m happy for you, Genjirō-san! I hope that you’ll be able to develop your basketball career and be the best that you’ll succeed one day” said Yūmi.

“Yes, I will, Yūmi-san! Just tell Megumi-san that I’ll be watched out for my jelly moves to shine!” said Genjirō.

“Okay, you got it!” said Yūmi.

“So, if you and Chinami are on the same braveheart group, then that’s good! I can’t believe that your group had been formed in the same month just like the Bravehearts of Nagoya and our group did!” said Nanami.

“That means we’ll be probably working together this summer since we have the same month of establishment, I believe” said Akari.

“Yep. Most of the braveheart groups in Nagoya have been established altogether last January. That’s why it’s like a mass establishment of making braveheart groups, so that they’ll follow the example of being bravehearts to create their future” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina, Tae, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“I believe that it’s true, Genjirō-san! It’s going to be more expected that the mass establishment of braveheart groups have been contributed to most areas in the central and eastern Japan” said Asuka.

“Yeah! Now that the braveheart groups have been formed in Aichi, then they’re going to have their dreams come true through their courage and willpower” said Mitsuki.

“Yes, it is, my friends. That’s why Chinami and I are on a crusade that we’ll be trying our best to make our team leading to the Nationals!” said Genjirō.

“That’s a nice ambition that you have, Genjirō!” said Nanami.

“Yeah! It seems that you’re on a new path now!” said Asuka.

“That one may be a tough challenge for you, Genjirō-san” said Mieko.

“Hopefully, you may surprise us if we have both schools battle against each other” said Kasumi Nishimura.

“Well I don’t know, but because they were a lot of tournaments going to take place in Aichi starting next month, it’s going to be a war that everyone gets” said Genjirō.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Nanami, Akari, Mieko, Rina, Tae, Asuka, Mitsuki, Toshiko and Kasumi Nishimura.

“I’m so happy that I’m finally going to see you, Megumi-san!” said Risa.

“Yeah, of course! I’m so glad that you’re in my dream after all. Since we’re close to each other as cousins, then we might work together for future activities very soon” said Megumi.

“You got that right, cousin! I believe that we have our braveheart groups being formed in the same month. That was very coincidental to see that coming” said Risa.

“That’s right, Risa-san. That’s why everyone knows that the bravehearts will be going to work together as one if we can make future activities that may shine for us” said Megumi.

“Oh, I know! How about we can have some exhibition matches?” said Natsumi.

“That way, we’ll see your group and Risa’s group squaring off in the court!” said Noriko.

“Well, that’s a good plan, Noriko-san. My friends and I know that we can organize this if we have enough budget to work on this. However, with the help of Kira’s family and Chiya Shinohara, we’re expecting to have a big surprise to witness all braveheart groups meeting with each other in one place, which will be held coming soon” said Megumi.

“Oh, I’m hyped for that, cousin!” said Risa.

“Yeah, me too! I’m so excited about this!” said Megumi.

“I might not be surprised if expected things to happen” said Noriko.

“But hopefully, it might be true one day” said Shizuka.

“Yeah, I hope so, girls, I hope so” said Megumi.

“As you all know, Risa had been friends with the leader of the Bravehearts of Komaki, Tsunehisa Takamine, because Tsunehisa believes that Risa may have a high hope to be a superstar one day” said Minoru.

“You’ll be damn surprised when you’ll see her doing her moves to strike her opponents out with the dash” said Yūji.

“Yeah, I agree, boys! Risa was very motivated when she’s doing her move and because we have used the same ability, the Tangerine Cruiser, we were able to dazzle our opponents through, thanks to our stamina” said Megumi.

“That’s right, cousin! Sometimes, your opponents try to stop you, but the two of us must be vigilant to make our opponents receive their worst nightmare” said Risa.

“Ah, yeah, you must be thrilled when it comes to those moves you got, Risa-san” said Minoru.

“Hopefully, you’ll find new victims to feel their pain” said Yūji.

“Yeah, I will, boys! Megumi-san and I should be on a good shape when we want to have our opponents feel their guts cut loose” said Risa.

“We’ll expect to work with our moves in the easy way, which means that you’re gonna see us cruising in to drive past our opponents” said Megumi.

“Okay, good luck with that, girls!” said Minoru and Yūji.

“You got it!” said Megumi and Risa.

“I heard that you are a fan of a BanG Dream character, Risa-san!” said Miyako.

“Yeah, who is it?” queried Kotaro.

“It was Mocha Aoba of Afterglow” said Risa. Mocha Aoba is a member of Afterglow and is voiced by Sachika Misawa.

“Wow! That girl was be so cute!” said Miyako.

“So cute to see her sing, Risa-san!” said Kotaro.

“Yep. I had listened to the songs that were performed by Afterglow and it was powerful!” said Risa.

“Yeah, you’re right, Risa-san. I believe that you are a good fan of someone just like me!” said Yūmi.

“Really?” queried Risa, which Yūmi nods her head in agreement. Risa continues to speak as she had the same vibe like Yūmi. “Well, I’m so confident that you are a fan of something!”

“Yep! I’m a fan of Aqours! That’s why we met Chika, Yō and Hanamaru earlier” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, me too, Risa! My friends and I are fans of Chika!” said Nanami.

“Because she’s so cute just like us!” said Rina.

“Then, good for you, girls! I knew that you had been interested on one’s character based on their appearance. No one knows that you might fall in love on them” said Risa.

“Well, yuri relationship was not bad at all, Risa” said Akari.

“It’s more like a girl-to-girl meet when girls used to get along with each other before they kiss with each other” said Mieko.

“Oh, of course! I believe that yuri relationship was very common to any girl that they used to, but I really hope that my fanatism on my favorite character will keep going until I may have a chance to meet her soon” said Risa.

“That’s nice, Risa-san! I believe that you had your motivation going up when it comes to being a fan of someone who’s a singer. I’m sure that you’ll be ready to have your chance to meet her and then, you’ll make her a friend” said Megumi.

“Of course, I can, cousin! What are relatives for?” said Risa.

“Yeah, you got that right!” said Megumi.

“When are you expecting to meet each other soon, Megumi-san?” asked Genjirō.

“I believe that by summer, we may meet each other in Kasugai. My family had always going to Kasugai during the summer break, but now that I’m part of the Bravehearts of Nagoya, then I don’t know if this will continue” said Megumi.

“Maybe, you need him to stay in our home during the summer, Megumi-san” said Yūmi.

“Which is going to be great!” said Rika.

“Well, that would be nice, but if I remember correctly, our family outing to Kasugai is on the fourth week of July and hopefully, we’re going to plan on this if Shinobu and Kira will be coming to visit you” said Megumi.

“Oh, I see what you’re planning, Megumi-san” said Risa.

“Yep. I wanted to have my friends from the Bravehearts of Nagoya to visit Genjirō’s home, so that we’ll meet with him and his fellow friends” said Megumi.

“Then, I guess that this might be a circle of influence visit if you plan on that” said Noriko.

“That way, one friend of one group will meet with his/her close friends that are coming from faraway places from one’s home” said Natsumi.

“Yeah, that’s right, Natsumi-san” said Megumi.

“That idea really hits me on my brain” said Genjirō.

“What is it, Genjirō-san?” asked Hisako.

“Yeah, I believe that you had a plan to execute with” said Kumiko.

“We should have a circle of influence visit in Megumi’s home” said Genjirō.

“Oooh! That’s gonna be good!” said Kōhei.

“I think that it’s a good one, Genjiro-san!” said Naomori.

“Yep! I’ll let my parents initiate a circle of influence visit for my friends from faraway places in our hometown while we’re going to visit Megumi’s home the following week. Isn’t that awesome?” said Genjirō.

“Yes, it was, Genjirō-san!” said Kōhei.

“Good thinking, boy!” said Naomori.

“I believe that this will be our chance to bring more influence in your circle of friends” said Hisako.

“It might be great that a friendly visit may develop your friendship with someone’s close to you” said Kumiko.

“Yes, you got it!” said Genjirō.

“What is it, Genjirō-san? Did you have a plan?” asked Megumi.

“Of course, I have! And that is I’m going to visit your home after we’ll meet each other in Kasugai. How’s that sound?” said Genjirō.

“Sounds like a good plan to me! I’ll accept!” said Megumi.

“Alright! Atta girl, Megumi-san!” said Yūmi.

“I’m so happy for you!” said Rika.

“It seems that you finally have a chance to see him at our home” said Suzue.

“As soon as he and his friends will be there, this is going to be a big day for him to visit!” said Miyako.

“I’m sure that Shinobu will accept your idea because we should be proposing it when there will be another meeting with the leaders and bravehearts” said Kotaro.

“Yes, of course, Kotaro-san! And when he’ll say ‘yes’, then our plan will be pushed through!” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro.

Megumi would look at the time in her watch. “Oh, wow! It’s already 5:48 in the morning!”

“Ah! I can’t believe that we’re not sleeping because of the treatments that we finished” said Suzue.

“That’s because we’re servants, Suzue-san” said Asuka.

“Oh, you’re right, Asuka-san. I get it now” said Suzue.

“So, does that mean the dream is almost over?” asked Genjirō.

“Yeah, I think that the sun is almost rising after we worked out for you” said Megumi.

“Then, let’s hope that we have another dream of this, guys” said Risa.

“Yeah! That way, we’ll see each other again in that dream!” said Natsumi.

“Good idea, Natsumi-san! You’re a good thinker and I trust you!” said Megumi.

“Thank you very much, Megumi-san!” said Natsumi.

“Now, shall we meet again in this dream?” asked Asuka.

“You got it!” said Megumi.

Suddenly, Hayato would appear in a haste before speaking to Megumi. “Oh! Just in time that your dream is going to be over, Megumi-san!”

“Yep! The dream will be over soon as the sun rises up” said Megumi.

“Great! Then, let’s meet each other again!” said Hayato.

“Okay!” said Megumi before speaking to everyone present in the room. “When the dream is over, we should meet each other in real life as soon as possible, okay?”

“Okay, Megumi-san, we will!” said the close friends of Megumi and Suzue and the members of the Bravehearts of Kasugai and the Bravehearts of Komaki.

“Now, let’s wake up together to end this dream!” said Megumi.

“You got it!” said Yūmi, Rika, Suzue, Miyako and Kotaro as the dream has been ended with the sunrise in the Maison de Yokomichi, which changes to a scene showing Megumi and Yūmi waking up together.

Megumi opens her eyes before greeting Yūmi. “Good morning, Yūmi-san.”

Yūmi yawns for a second before smiling on her face. “Hey, good morning too, Megumi-san.”

“Whew! That was a nice dream. I can’t wait to tell my friends that I have a plan for the extended group of my group!” said Megumi.

“Oh, that’s good! I love that!” said Yūmi.

Later, Rika and Kyōko Ninomiya wake up after having their good night sleep. “Good morning, girls!”

“Good morning, Rika-san! Good morning, Kyōko-san!” said Megumi and Yūmi.

“Why you girls are so awake early?” asked Rika.

“It’s already 6:51 a.m.” said Kyōko.

“Well, we woke up because I had finally got some plans for my group” said Megumi.

“Oh! You mean, the Luminate Tangerine?” queried Rika.

“Yep! I’m going to visit Suzue’s home, so that I’ll finally tell Suzue and my friends about the plan that I got from my dream” said Rika.

“Your dream?” asked Kyōko, which Megumi nods her head in agreement. “Really?!”

“Yeah!” excitedly squealed Megumi.

“Well, good for you! I hope that Suzue and your other friends will be accepting your idea because you’re always coming out excitedly” said Rika.

“Just like the other agitated and gleefully girls in Mizuho-tōri” said Kyōko.

“Yes, I am, girls!” said Megumi.

Kira finally wakes up as she yawns while raising her arms up. “Good morning, girls.”

“Good morning, Kira-san” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika and Kyōko.

“Sounds like today is Citrus Connection Day” said Kira.

“Yep. I’m going to visit my friend Suzue’s home because my friends will be gathering around to have a meeting” said Megumi.

“Oh, that’s great! I hope that you and your friends will work together on a plan for your group’s extended group” said Kira.

“You got it, Kira-san!” said Megumi.

“Since it’s a free day, I think that we should all go to their respective groups, so that we’ll have to plan on the extended group that was growing right now in different places around the country” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, Yūmi-san! I believe that not only the Braveheart of Nagoya, which is us, have some plans on the extended groups, but other groups either near or far away from our hometown have also focused on that too!” said Kira.

“Hopefully, we’ll start working on that by tomorrow after the meeting of groups that will take place in different places around Mizuho” said Rika.

“And after that, we’ll have another meeting of leaders and bravehearts to settle things up” said Kyōko.

“Yeah! That’s what we’re going to do for today. So, let’s go down while wait for the others to wake up” said Kira.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Yūmi, Rika and Kyōko. Megumi finally realizes that she’ll have a plan to make her group’s extended group to be formed as soon as possible. Of course, she and Suzue have been closed with each other and hopefully, they’ll work together to form the extended group of their group, the Luminate Tangerine. Whether there is a citrus connection in one place or not, they’re very special to make friends out there through the bonds of friendship between them.

UP NEXT: Easter Eggs of “The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World”

 

[Sherwin Riga]

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Easter Eggs of “The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World”

As you read my return update, you’ll see the Easter eggs that I have made where you will see a lot of coincidences that you should remember when I’m going to post an update that I recalled for them.

Here are the following Easter eggs that you have seen in my return update “The Leader of the Luminate Tangerine’s Dream World”:

1. Seiyus Born in Aichi: There are three voice actresses that are coming from the Aichi Prefecture. They were Aguri Ōnishi, Akari Kitō and Kaede Hondo. While Aguri and Akari are members of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club, Kaede is a member of FranChouChou, a girl group from the anime ZOMBIELAND SAGA.
2. Birthday Celebrants of April and May: As I posted the belated birthday celebrant list (both character and seiyu), if you look at that list where those who celebrated their birthday in the month of April, majority of them were from Love Live! School Idol Project. I also included the birthday celebrants for the month of May. They were Shizuku Ōsaka, Yō Watanabe, Kasumi Nakasu, Maki Nishikino, Ayumu Uehara, Hanayo Koizumi and Ai Miyashita. There were two characters that I didn’t include in this update, which they were Anju Yūki and Sarah Kazuno. Anju was not seen in this update because she’s closed to her fellow members of A-RISE (Tsubasa Kira and Elena Tōdō) while Sarah had not been included because she’s usually closed to her counterpart Dia Kurosawa and she’s from Hakodate, Hokkaido.
3. Citrus Connection: Because my return update is going to be more citrusy and juicier with a lot of characters that sported their hair in different colors that are closed to citrus fruits, I decided to add some selected characters that will appear in this update that I made. They were Yūmi Takasaki, Rika Hibino, Hanamaru Kunikida, Rin Hoshizora, Kasumi Nakasu, Honoka Kōsaka, Chika Takami, Ai Miyashita, Kanata Konoe and Hanayo Koizumi.
4. Friends Not to Miss: A few characters had been added to this update to make sure that they will get together with the characters of Love Live! School Idol Project that either their hair or image color is closed to citrus fruits. They were Kotori Minami (childhood friend of Honoka), Maki Nishikino (classmate of Hanayo and Rin), Yō Watanabe (friend of Chika and Hanamaru), Ayumu Uehara (friend of Kasumi) and Shizuku Ōsaka (friend of Kasumi). I didn’t include Yukiho Kōsaka (Honoka’s younger sister) and Emma Verde in this update because Yukiho is a minor character that is close to her older sister Honoka and Emma’s image color (green) is not the same as Hanayo’s (lime). Instead, I added Haruka Konoe (Kanata’s younger sister), who’s admiring Kanata just like Emma.
5. Megumi’s Circle of Friends: As a member of the Bravehearts of Nagoya, Megumi Kazama had made friends that are usually close to her either in her hometown or in different places that are away from her hometown. Thus, she had been associated with the Luminate Tangerine, led by Suzue Miyauchi, Genjiro Ōiwa (member of the Bravehearts of Kasugai) and Risa Kazama (member of the Bravehearts of Komaki).
6. The World of Suzue Miyauchi: The dream of Megumi Kazama was different in various times when she sleeps with her fellow members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. Her dreams were mostly focused on her literary works, but in this update, it’s very different when she, alongside Yūmi and Rika, was warped into the world of Suzue Miyauchi. Suzue’s world is the same as Megumi’s, but of course, she uses her real-life friends that she had to make them involved in her works, so that they’ll be their models for her stories. Megumi’s world, on the other hand, was based on her short stories that she wrote and she had usually invited her friends into her dream.

UP NEXT: Mini Update 16: “The Relationship Between the Family of Angels and the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu” and “The Neighboring Braveheart Group from the West of Ōta: The Bravehearts of Setagaya”

The reason why I posted this is because I love citrus colors such as orange, yellow, lemon, dandelion and lime, which they’re brighter and shinier when I saw some objects either in my home or in my office. Also, the citrus colors are warm colors because it was attributed to the citrus fruits. By the way, there are some provinces in my country have harvested citrus fruits as such, I had always drink citrus juices when I’m taking a break. I might be planning on writing another side story that is closed to the ‘Citrus Connection’ idea, but I might have to think about for now. I hope that you enjoyed reading my return update because I’ll be posting a mini-update and a revised schedule this weekend. So, I’ll see you on May 13 (Wednesday) for another mini-update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts and stay safe in your homes, everyone!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

After I’m very busy last night when I’m downloading the albums that I didn’t download for the past four weeks (from April 9 to May 10), I’m back again to post for Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!:D However, there will no new chapter to be posted for today. Instead, I’m going to be posting a brand-new mini-update, which will be composed of two new supplementary pieces: (1) how the relationship of the Family of Angels and the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu would be like and (2) the full description of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.:) These supplementary pieces will be served as a prelude to the upcoming updates in the future as the Bravehearts of Ōta are currently expanding with two things: (1) the creation of extended groups for every mainstream group and (2) the acquisition of new mainstream members and groups that will be part of the family. By the way, this mini-update will be dedicated to Ayaka Asai, whose birthday was last May 11 (Monday). Ayaka was born in Shizuoka and had been credited as the voice actress of Mio Naruse (The Testament of Sister New Devil), Yōko Takada (A Certain Scientific Accelerator), Jeanne (High School DxD, representing the Hero Faction), Erika Kose (Kaguya-sama: Love is War) and Mirei Hayasaka (THE IDOLM@STER). I hope that she will make progress of her voice acting career as I’ll watch out for her this year!;) Belated happy birthday, Ayaka! Now without further ado, I give you the two new supplementary pieces of the series! Enjoy reading Supplementary 20 and 21!:)

SUPPLEMENTARY 20: “The Relationship Between the Family of Angels and the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu”

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE FAMILY OF ANGELS AND THE RED AND FUCHSIA LEGION OF DEN-EN-CHŌFU​

The Family of Angels, which was formed in Kamata, had a special relationship with their allies that came from Den-en-chōfu to Haneda, however, there is an interesting group that they were closed to them, which is the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu. The Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu is a group of students that they came from Den-en-chōfu. Their members have been affiliated with the Pillars of Chōfu where some of their parents and their relatives have been part of it and they were one of the groups that they don’t have former members of the Dragons of Ōta. It was led by Ikumi Shibuya, a second year middle school student from the Keishin Academy Middle School and a fan of anime that focused on demons and vampires. She came from the Shibuya clan, one of the members of the Pillars of Chōfu.

The Family of Angels had a relationship with the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu because some of their members of the former have been closed to those from the latter. One example is that Kazue Futagawa had a maternal cousin named Itsuki Okuyama, who came from Higashi Chōfu. While Kazue took part of the Shining Camellia, Itsuki joined the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu when she befriended Ikumi. Another set of examples of this are Ryōta Mikawa had a friend named Yoshitaka Murakawa, a sixth grader from the Den-en-chōfu Elementary School, and Nami’s friends in Higashi Chōfu, composed of Ren Tsurumaki (younger sister of Chinami Tsurumaki) and Chihiro Tomita. It is also a coincidence that one of the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu, Azusa Hiranaka, is the cousin of Sakura Yasukawa because both Sakura’s father and Azusa’s mother are siblings, but they live differently. Sakura lived in Minami Rokugō while Azusa lived in Den-en-chōfu.

The Family of Angels and the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu were also connected with each other through their interests of family gathering. It is said that both sides have shared their stories about their current lives. Also, one of their members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu named Runa Takada had shared the stories to them about her fan fictional story that focused on a family that ruled a fictional country in a fantasy world where they have created their civilization to rise themselves into being one of the dominant powers in that world. Runa is a first year middle school student from the Den-en-chōfu Middle School and she is wished to become a novelist when she’s growing up to her adulthood.

Aside from the Pillars of Chōfu, the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu were connected to the Ogi clan (through both Ogi-Soryu and Ogi-Kitazawa clans), the Kugahara Ouroboros (led by Tamiko Hidaka) and the Bravehearts of Setagaya. The Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu had a relationship with Yūko Yoshida/Shamiko from the anime Machikado Mazoku/The Demon Girl Next Door. Yūko is also a close friend of Sakura Yasukawa. Another fact about the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu is that they have been working on a worldbuilding that was inhabited by devils and demons. The Legion had also befriended Ai Hinatsuru and her friends from the anime Ryūō no Oshigoto!/The Ryuo’s Work is Never Done! Due to the presence of connections with the Family of Angels, the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu had joined the Rainbow Angels.

SUPPLEMENTARY 21: “The Neighboring Braveheart Group from the West of Ōta: The Bravehearts of Setagaya”

THE NEIGHBORING BRAVEHEART GROUP FROM THE WEST OF ŌTA: THE BRAVEHEARTS OF SETAGAYA​

The Bravehearts of Setagaya was one of the ‘braveheart’ groups that was formed in the metropolitan area of Tokyo. It was founded on March 18, which is three days after the formation of the Bravehearts of Ōta, when Asami Inagaki and Tsuyoshi Arakawa have gathered with their friends to form their own ‘braveheart’ group. The main reason of this is because Tsuyoshi had an online chat with Subaru on the day after the formation of the Bravehearts of Ōta. After hearing about the formation of the Bravehearts of Ōta, Tsuyoshi said to Subaru that he’ll form his own group as well, which makes Subaru motivate for him to form a ‘braveheart’ group. Since then, both Bravehearts of Ōta and Bravehearts of Setagaya have been growing their members recently including their close relationship with their allies such as the Ogi clan, the Tamagawa Circle and the Violet Angels Setagaya. Its first members were composed of its leader Tsuyoshi Arakawa, Asami Inagaki, Tomoyo Akaike, Itsuko Maekawa, Mayumi Kodaira, Sachiko Eguchi, Koharu Hanazawa, Tsubaki Momoi, Reiko Suginami, Yasue Takeyama, Nana Ōtsubo, Kuriko Tsushima, Momo Misaka, Chiharu Tachikawa, Yū Takada and its adviser Sayako Ishikawa.

After its formation, like the Bravehearts of Ōta, the mainstream groups were formed to represent a group of friends that befriended to a member of that group. (For example: The Tamagawa Redhawks represent the friends of Asami Inagaki while the Fortune 22 represent the friends of Koharu Hanazawa.) Recently, they started their expansion by recruiting new members such as incoming members of the Tamagawa Gakuen basketball program (from elementary school to high school) such as Yūta Ikezaki (captain of the Tamagawa Gakuen Elementary School boys’ basketball team), Jun Yamaguchi (first year middle school student playing for the Tamagawa Gakuen Middle School boys’ basketball team) and Kyōko Shimada (fifth grade elementary school student playing for the Tamagawa Gakuen Elementary School girls’ basketball team). Other first group members are coming from different schools such as Asami’s rival Miku Takagi (first year middle school student from the Komazawa Gakuen Middle School), Narumi Murayama (sixth grade elementary school student from the Komazawa Gakuen Middle School) and Ako Nishimura (first year middle school student from the Okusawa Middle School).

Despite being formed lately, the Bravehearts of Setagaya have also started their plans in creating their own circle of friends for each mainstream group. While Tsuyoshi said that their extended groups will be formed by the second week of June before the Interhigh prefectural tournament, the Tamagawa Redhawks, the Desired Bloom and the Fortune 22 have worked on their extended groups, based on their closeness with their neighbors, while inviting some groups that have the same color as them. (For example: The Tamagawa Redhawks’ color is red, the Desired Bloom’s color is pink and the Fortune 22’s color is violet.) Just like the Bravehearts of Ōta, they organized some activities that focused on bringing more blessings in their hometown, which they have been able to help their friends to develop their relationship with each other and enjoy their happiness that they expected with. The rise of the Bravehearts of Setagaya had been contributed to the establishment of braveheart groups in Tokyo, which means that they wanted to be ambitions in making their future getting brighter and by the end of the day, they’ll be working together as one family of bravehearts.

UP NEXT: Schedule of Updates – Part 2-2 of Volume 8

NOTE (7/29): I changed the group name of the friends of Asami Inagaki from the Red Sakura Archers to the Tamagawa Redhawks, but the name "Red Sakura Archers" will be used for the name of the extended group of it.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

As promised, I’ll be posting the next schedule of updates of the second part of Volume 8, which will be posted starting May 16, 2020 (Saturday). It also includes the updated schedule for the next six updates to be posted from May 16 to June 3, 2020. These next set of updates will be focused on the first part of the Expansion of the Bravehearts Arc before the Road to the Ikegami Invitationals Arc will be next.:)

EDIT #1 (6/3): I updated the colors for Ayaka Suwa and Konomi Kohara as their colors will be based on the characters they voiced with. Ayaka Suwa is the voice actress of Matsuri Tokugawa from THE IDOLM@STER while Konomi Kohara is the voice actress of Chika Fujiwara from Kaguya-sama: Love Is War. Their previous color "#990F3F" is for the anime Machikado Mazoku/The Demon Girl Next Door.

EDIT #2 (6/14): I updated the colors for Hiyori Kono and Momo Asakura as their colors will be based on the characters they voiced with. Hiyori Kono and Momo Asakura are the voice actresses of Kaho Komiya and Serika Hakozaki, both from THE IDOLM@STER while adding Momo Minamoto (CV: Yukari Anzai) from RELEASE THE SPYCE into this list because I forgot about the fact that her birthday will be in two weeks from now. I also updated the title name of my birthday update, which I posted it earlier.

EDIT #3 (7/1): I forgot to add Tomoe Koga from Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai in this list because her birthday was already held before I posted Chapter 168. Tomoe is voiced by Nao Tōyama.

May 16: Chapter 166: “Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery” [Seiyu Birthday of Asami Imai (May 16)]
May 20: Chapter 167: “A Family and Friendship Matter” [Seiyu Birthdays of Nako Eguchi (May 18), Yurika Kubo (May 19), Yui Nakajima and Tesshō Genda (May 20) and Seiichirō Yamashita (May 21)]
May 24: Chapter 168: “Compassionated Hearts, Harmonious Blessings” [Character Birthday of Tomoe Koga (May 23) and Seiyu Birthday of Atsushi Imaruoka (May 23)]
May 27: Interlude 41: “What’s Next for the Music Girls?” [Seiyu Birthdays of Ayaka Suwa (May 27) and Mai Fuchigami (May 28)]
May 31: Interlude 42: “The Beginning of the Yellow and Blue Connection in Ōta” [Character Birthday of Ai Miyashita (May 30) and Seiyu Birthdays of Saori Hayami (May 29), Yui Ishikawa (May 30) and Lynn and Rie Murakawa (June 1)]
June 3: Chapter 169: “The Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and Shinkuyajiri” [Seiyu Birthday of Daisuke Hirakawa (June 4)]
June 7: Chapter 170: “All About Devils, Exorcists, Vampires Incarnates and Lancers” [Seiyu Birthdays of Juri Kimura (June 7) and Minami Tsuda (June 8)]
June 10: Chapter 171: “Blue High for the Rivals” [Character Birthdays of Nozomi Tōjō (June 9) and Yuzuha Aigae (June 10)]
June 14: Birthday Update 2: “Gleam and Twinkle Over the Rainbow” [Character Birthdays of Mari Ohara (June 13) and Miku Nishio (June 15) and Seiyu Birthday of Rina Hidaka (June 15)]
June 17: Chapter 172: “Stand Up for Good Thoughts and Big Dreams” [Character Birthday of Masami Fujii (June 16)]
June 21: Chapter 173: “Making One Ambitious Goal Turn into One Dream” [Seiyu Birthday of Hiyori Kono (June 21)]
June 24: Special Chapter 16: “Celebrating the Birthday of a Twilight Healer” [Seiyu Birthdays of Ayana Taketatsu (June 23), Yurika Endō (June 24) and Momo Asakura (June 25)]
June 28: Chapter 174: “The Sunflower Shines Over the Sunset” [Character Birthdays of Karin Asaka and Momo Minamoto (June 29) and Seiyu Birthdays of Natsuki Hanae (June 26) and Konomi Kohara and Suzuko Mimori (June 28)]

UP NEXT: Chapter 166: “Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery”

I made these two pieces as part of the supplementary section of the series, which I had been working on another braveheart group that will appear in the future. After the Bravehearts of Ōta, the Bravehearts of Nagoya and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, the Bravehearts of Setagaya will be the fourth braveheart group to appear in the series and is set to make its first appearance in the future, however, I don’t know when their first update for them will be scheduled because it’s only a matter of time that they will appear very soon. Also, the Red and Fuchsia Legion of the Den-en-chōfu will make its first appearance on Chapter 168, which will be posted on May 24 (Sunday). By the way, after posting Chapter 168, I’ll be posting the updated profile of the Family of Angels, which will now include Team Hiyama, led by Toshinobu Hiyama, and the profile of new characters that will appear in that chapter as well. So, get hyped to see them next week!:D

It’s been a while that after a month of no Internet, I became confident again to post new updates of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts, which now reached more than 60,000 view counts while waiting for my Internet to be back. I had been in a writer’s block when the enhanced community quarantine (ECQ) had been started until one day, when my Internet had not been working for a month (April 9 to May 8), I finally get my chance to end it by writing new drafts of the series where I’m currently writing Volume 9. It’s been a hard time that I didn’t post the supposed chapter (Chapter 166) when it was supposedly posted last Easter (April 12) and I had been pressured by any chances that I want to write new drafts while the ECQ was ongoing. By the way, the ECQ in my home will be extended until May 31 (Sunday), but under some minor changes to implement. I don’t know how it will work, but I’m going to keep you updated with that this weekend.:) I’m so thrilled that I had been back on writing new drafts of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts, which I’ll be expecting post new updates two times a week, but for now, I’m very confident that I’m ready to post new updates again when I’ll have my chance to post Chapter 166 featuring Issei Hyodo and Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. Thank you for checking in to see my currently mini-update and I hope that Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts will be back in business!;) So, I’ll see you on May 16 (Saturday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Hi, everyone! I’m back for a new update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts because this time, it’s going to be a birthday gift for a favorite character that I like the most. So, this was supposedly posted last Easter (April 12), but it was moved to May 16 (Saturday), a month after Issei’s birthday (April 16), due to the connection problems on my Internet at home for a month. Now that my Internet is back in commission, I’ll finally get my chance to post new updates of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts as these next set of updates will be consisted of valiance, friendship and harmony.:D In a coincidence, today’s update will be dedicated to Asami Imai, whose birthday is today (May 16). Born in Tokyo, she’s a singer and a voice actress as she voiced for Chihaya Kisaragi (THE IDOLM@STER) and Kurisu Makise (Steins;Gate). I hope that she’ll make progress of her voice acting and music career. Happy birthday, Asami! Another thing to tell you right now is that my home will still be under community quarantine, but with some changes to make, which modified ECQ and modified GCQ had been implemented in high risk and low risk areas respectively while all medium risk areas will now under normal GCQ. That means, I’ll have to wait until the right time to go back to work as soon as it will be lifted on May 31 (Sunday). I’ll keep you updated with this once it reaches the end of the extension. So, onto today’s update to see something valiant and brave to witness!:)

After the first sub-arc of the second part of Volume 8 had been finished, the next update will be the continuation of the campaign of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf as they’ll try to win the tournament, so that they’ll punch their tickets to the Kurenese East Asian Games. Relating to today’s update, a month ago, April 16 (Thursday) was the birthday of my favorite male character, Issei Hyodo from High School DxD. Issei is the male protagonist of High School DxD and he had the ambitions of being the Harem King with his girls on his side such as Rias Gremory and Asia Argento (whose birthday was last May 11). Issei was known as the Red Dragon Emperor of the Blazing Truth because he was the leader of his peerage, Issei Hyodo’s Peerage, and had led numerous battles against his rivals and enemies. Issei is voiced by Yūki Kaji, my favorite male voice actor. Of course, Issei is going to be here for today’s update where you’re about to witness him and his team, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, in a challenge to claim their spot at the Kurenese East Asian Games.:D So, if you’re ready to see them doing their jelly moves to shine, then I give you Chapter 166 with the title "Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery"! Enjoy reading Chapter 166!:)

Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have swept their group in the eliminations before they’ll take on their toughest opponents in the knockout tournament of the qualifiers for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games. For the girls, they dominated all the way to the finals before defeating the Yellow League of Chusugu to win the tournament and qualify for the Kurenese East Asian Games. With Irina and her team made it, it’s up to Issei and his boys are trying to do their magic to join with them, in order to represent Nikurenai for the Kurenese East Asian Games. Like the girls, they dominate in the quarterfinals and the semifinals before they’ll take on the Erupting Blaze, their opponents in the finals. The Erupting Blaze is led by Masanori Kudō, a great three-point specialist and playing as a shooting guard. Yuto would make his strategy for his team, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, when they’ll battle against the Erupting Blaze. He also wanted his protégé Xavier Doligé to play in the finals because Xavier is known to be a lancer and was picked by him as his swordsman apprentice. Issei and his boys have done their Complete Synchronization Skill during their game, which turns out that they’ll finally use it in the finals as they’re ready to burn them up with their moves and win the match. It will be a must-win situation for Issei and his team and if he wants to make his team going to the Kurenese East Asian Games, he must do his honor to make his team stronger and make his friends grow their relationship with him.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
CHAPTER 166: “BLAZING OUT THROUGH THEIR SWORD AND SHIELD OF VALIANCE AND BRAVERY”​

The Occult Research Club and their allies from the Kikuchiba Academy High School and the European Crimson are still in Kuoh for the qualifiers for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games as they’re currently leading Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, in a hope that they’ll get their ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games, which will be held in Nikurenai in two weeks from now.

Issei narrates the introduction as he’s about to summarize on what happened after the elimination round. “My team had made it to the quarterfinals as Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have swept their groups to become the top team in the East Nikurenai Group. The next thing that it happened is that on the next day, we’re going to take on the representatives from Fusekita (Akita) and Mayemine (Aomori) where we beat them by double-digits to advance to the semifinals. As for my boys’ team, we took on Aretoya (Shizuka) where this one had been an easy match-up because of my teammates have performed three-point shots all the way. We slammed the representatives of Aretoya to advance to the final to take on the Erupting Blaze, which is a team based in Kyumito (Kyoto), where it’s about to happen right now.”

Asia would be the next person to narrate the introduction as she explains about her girls’ team. “On the other hand, Irina and her teammates have battled against the representatives from Kakatsue (Nagano) in the semifinals of the girls’ tournament. Those bad girls from Kakatsue are a pain to battle with, but thanks to the wings and swords, Irina and the girls have stopped them to advance to the final. Earlier today, they have taken on the Yellow League of Chusugu, who earlier defeated the Maegawa Heroes in an overtime thriller.”

Irina explains the next part of the introduction to talk about her team’s match against the Yellow League of Chusugu. “We battled against the team that was led by Tsukasa Narasaki and Fumiko Takeshima in the final of the girls’ tournament where the winner will be representing Nikurenai for the basketball at the Kurenese East Asian Games. This match had been motivating me because this is the part where I had used some new special moves while boosting my Sacred Gear, which is my Excalibur Mimic. Also, I used the Golden Lasso Accelerator when I had battled against Fumiko and it was successful as I did the fake to go for the floater. At the end, we have won the match with the score of 86-68 to win the tournament and the ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games. It was nice that I had get the job done as well as to my fellow teammates in my team.”

Yuto narrates the next part of the introduce where things are about to be interesting with the next match for Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. “Now that Irina and the girls have won the tournament, it’s time for Issei and the boys to take on the Erupting Blaze, a team that was based in Kyumito in the central area of Nikurenai. If you ask me correctly, Kyumito is mirrored Kyoto in the real world. As you can see, the boys of the Erupting Blaze were bold and intimidating, unlike the last opponents, because they have been red hot if they got trailed so early. The Erupting Blaze is led by Masanori Kudō, a shooting guard who can shoot 3s beyond the arc. I don’t know if we ever seen a guy who is a three-point specialist outside Kuoh, but this guy has to be more like a prospect if you know what I mean.”

Issei finishes the introduction as he reiterated what Yuto said. “That’s right, Yuto-kun. This guy had been a human, but he had his own Sacred Gear. We better watch out on him because he’s much different like the aces I have faced earlier. So, get ready, everyone, because this match will be more like a contested one and hopefully, we better win this match for sure.”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Occult Research Club and their allies from the Kikuchiba Academy High School and the European Crimson.

At the Kuoh General Gymnasium, the members of boys’ team of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are listening to Yuto as Yuto is talking about the plans for the final between his team and their opponents, the Erupting Blaze.

“Listen up, everyone! Since we’re going to take on the guys from Kyumito, we should be careful on their special moves that used fire” said Yuto.

“What do you mean fire, Yuto-kun?” asked Reiji.

“People in Kyumito are using fire as their Sacred Gear. Of course, they play their fire while using them as props of their special moves to create their own attack” said Yuto.

“It appears that they’re scorching their auras when they are shining their moves. They must be securing their spot to shoot the ball” said Issei.

“It’s more like a fireball” said Reiji.

“Well, almost correct, Reiji-san. This match will be a hell of a contested fight because those guys from Kyumito will be much tougher to beat this time, not like the other opponents we have faced earlier” said Yuto.

“Yeah, Yuto. I would be honest if they’re using their flames to use their special moves. They can also use the flames to protect themselves from getting fatigue on their bodies. I’m sure that we need some players that are good in keeping their stamina draining easily” said Yoshiaki Tatsumi.

“Well, I can do that, but it will take a long time to drain their stamina as long as they’re still in the court for too long” said Yuto.

“Then, I can take care of this, Yuto-kun” said Issei.

“You do, Issei-kun?” asked Yuto.

“Yeah! I can use my Scale Mail to power up myself while I’m battling against those guys who have fire on their bodies” said Issei.

“Well, then, Issei, you can play that Scale Mail because we need you to be on fire. Right, pal?” said Yuto.

“Yeah! I’ll do this because I can totally go blazing out with my Sacred Gear” said Issei.

“Okay, Issei, you can take care of that as long as we can help you go on fire” said Reiji.

“You can count on me, Reiji-san! Just make sure that you help me powering up our moves, so that we can rally past those guys from Kyumito” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Then, we should keep an eye on those guys including that Masanori Kudō. I’m sure that this guy is going to be on fire if he’s not happy with their team’s performance getting bad” said Yuto.

“Yeah, I agree, Yuto-kun. I know that we should be keeping an eye on them because if they’re on rage mode, they’re about to explode themselves to get their own power they’ll use, but since we’re associated with the dragons and devils, we should be on a good shape to stop those guys, right?” said Issei.

“Yeah, Issei-kun!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Well, I hope that we can win this match. So, it’s time for the line-ups for tonight’s game” said Yuto before he shows the line-ups on his whiteboard. “Reiji Matsutomo would still be playing as a point guard. Then, Yoshiaki Tatsumi still plays as a shooting guard. Same goes to Issei, who play the three. However, there’s a big change on this line-up because since we’re going to battle against the Erupting Blaze, I’m gonna put both Nobuhisa Shiba and Eiji Motohama on the four and five.”

“Wait a minute, Yuto. What did you not pick me?” said Matsuda as he complained about why he’s not in the starting line-up.

“Because you are less performed when you’re in the court, compared to Motohama, who can go for post-up play. So, I decided to put Motohama instead of you in the line-up, just to make sure if he’s worthy to play well for this game” said Yuto.

“But what if he’s not?” asked Matsuda.

“Then, I’ll take you in place of Motohama if he’s not playing like a real guy” said Yuto.

“Okay, then. Just don’t make me upset if you don’t pick me into that line-up” said Matsuda.

“Then, I’ll do it for you” said Yuto.

“Yay!” said Matsuda.

“Now, there’s one other thing we need to watch out” said Yuto.

“What is it, Yuto-kun?” asked Issei.

“It’s about Masanori Kudō. That guy is a human, but he had his Sacred Gear that can create fire while creating problems on his opponents. So, hopefully, you must keep out of him otherwise you’ll get burned yourselves” said Yuto.

“Okay, we understand, Yuto-sensei” said Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Good. Masanori had also used some fiery moves that he can drive the ball into the basket like a fireball. So, in case of that, I need some two guys to stop him” said Yuto.

“Who’s going to be?” asked Yoshiaki.

“It’s going to be both Issei and Hiroshi Ozato” said Yuto.

When they hear their names, Issei and Hiroshi are staring at each other, which Hiroshi nods his face. Issei would nod his face in return.

“Those guys will be trying their best to stop that Masanori guy and I bet that Yoshiaki and Reiji may not gonna play the final quarter, depends on the situation we have after the third quarter. So, hopefully, we will not have any problems on Masanori” said Yuto.

“Yeah, we understand, Yuto-sensei” said Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Also, I’m going to let Xavier Doligé to play because he’s my swordsman apprentice. I will make sure that he will use any swords-like moves that he’ll get” said Yuto.

“Will he have some fiery moves?” asked Issei.

“Yes, he does” said Yuto before he calls Xavier Doligé to have a pep talk. “Make sure that you’ll go hard with your moves you got.”

“Yes, Sir Kiba. I will try my hard work” said Xavier Doligé while speaking in French.

“Sure, you will” said Yuto. As the pre-match timeout will about to end soon, Yuto speaks to Issei and his teammates. “Now, let’s get that ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games!”

“You got it, Yuto-sensei!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. Issei and his players are finally ready to go hard as they’re going to battle against the Erupting Blaze for a chance to advance to the Kurenese East Asian Games, which will be held from May 22 to 30.

Issei, Reiji, Yoshiaki, Nobuhisa and Motohama are now walking to the court as they’re finally ready to do their best in winning their match. Issei and Motohama stare at each other.

“Let’s make sure that we don’t lose this game, Issei. Just believe in me” said Motohama.

“Yeah, I will trust you, Motohama-kun, but don’t blow this match for me” said Issei.

“You got it!” said Motohama.

The referee Akihiro Endō speaks in front of the players from both Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf and the Erupting Blaze as he’s going to officiate the final match of the boys’ tournament of the qualifiers for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games. “Let’s start the final match of the qualifiers for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games between Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf and the Erupting Blaze. Bow!”

The players from both Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf and the Erupting Blaze bow their heads together in front of the referee Akihiro Endō before saying to him, “Let’s have a good game!”

Yuto looks at Issei and his teammates as he’s wondering about what they’ll gonna do for the match. “They are finally ready to get their moment to win this match and hopefully, my players will be able to shine like it’s nothing.”

The ball was released from Akihiro’s right hand as it raises high through the air before Eiji Motohama of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf and Yūji Kurokawa of the Erupting Blaze jump through their height. Motohama tips the ball best over Yūji before the ball would be landed on the hands of Yoshiaki as the match begins.

“And it’s game time!” said Yuto as the song 「モテないくせに(`;ω;´)」 by Tapimiru was used as the background song for the montage. This song was the ending theme song of High School DxD HeRO.

The montage shows the players of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have started the game with a little rally in the first quarter where they were able to score 16 points in the first 10 minutes but missed all three-point shots. Issei scored the fadeaway shot over the face of Ichirō Sakai while Reiji releases the ball for the alley-oop pass to Nobuhisa, who would go for the easy jam. In the second quarter, Masanori ignited his own fire as he drained 5 three-point shots while grabbing 4 steals against his opponents. However, Issei and his teammates aren’t giving up just yet as they caught up with their shots being made before Yuto switched his focus on small ball by bringing Xavier Doligé, Hiroshi Ozato and Hideo Suginami into the line-up to make a formidable defense against Masanori and his boys.

At the end of the first half, they were down by just 3 points, 36-39. Despite his team got trailed, Issei talks to his teammates before they go back to the court. “It’s okay, guys. We still have more minutes left in the game and we should be ready for our next plan.”

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Let’s try our best to fight back!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

The starters of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf came back for the third quarter where they were using their strategy to surprise Masanori and his boys in the court. Issei goes for the Scale Mail while powering his acceleration in battling against Masanori.

“I’m going to make sure that you won’t have this one, Masanori-kun!” said Issei as he goes for his pattern, the Blazing Star, as he’s driving past Masanori, rushing his way to the paint before shooting the ball with the layup.

“Alright! Nice shot, Issei-kun!” said Rias.

“That was a beautiful layup!” said Akeno.

“You’re doing great now, Issei-senpai” said Koneko.

“I knew that he’s going to for that shot!” said Rossweisse.

Issei smiles to the girls after he had made the layup. “Thanks, girls! I knew that you had seem me flying like a dragon.”

“Yeah!” said Rias, Akeno, Asia, Koneko, Xenovia, Irina, Ravel and Rossweisse.

Later, Reiji dribbles the ball as he’s taking on Chichibu Tozawa as he goes with the ankle breaker move, which leads to Chichibu stumbling to the ground before Reiji passes the ball to Keisuke, who shoots the ball with the fadeaway three-point shot. Then, Issei driven past Keita Watanabe with his acceleration drive once again and then, shoots the ball with the driving dunk. Keisuke Ōtsuka posts up against Rentarō Miyano in the paint and then, dunks it with his right hand. Kyō Ōshima gets the screen on Keita, allowing Issei to pass the ball to Reiji, who would dunk the ball for an easy two.

Masanori didn’t give up though when he banked his sixth three-point shot over the face of Yoshiaki. Then, Yoshiaki was substituted by Hiroshi, who would once again step up to stop Masanori. Hiroshi banked the three-point shot over the face of Masanori, thanks to the assist from Reiji. Then, Issei once again battles against Ichirō Sakai in the court Issei grows his blaze as he performed the crossover move on Ichirō. Issei drives past Ichirō with the Juggernaut Drive and then, shoot the ball with the Crimson Aura Layup.

As the buzzer had been sounded, the score is now tied at 66 after a missed jump shot by Hiroshi and a missed half-court shot by Chichibu Tozawa. Yuto talks to the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf as he’s talking his comment about the performance of his players.

“Guys, it’s great that we got back on track, so early, but it doesn’t mean that we’re lucky, boys. We’re still trying to develop our own routine to make sure that we’ll beat Masanori and his boys to punch our ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games” said Yuto.

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“But it’s going to be a challenge for us because now that Masanori had returned his own fire to shoot the three-point shots, we have to come up of a big plan” said Yuto.

“What’s going to be, Yuto-kun?” asked Issei.

“What are you gonna do?” asked Yoshiaki.

“I had been working on this for too long after I had observed the other teams in the tournament” said Yuto. “It’s called the Sword Birth Reincarnation Strategy. It’s a strategy where one player must be using any sword move that is associated with my Sword Birth. It can generate any move that shocks his opponents through his stamina and acceleration. On the other hand, the other players must generate their own moves by powering up through their auras before they shine.”

“Does that mean you’re going to put one of the foreigners to step in for our team?” asked Kyō Ōshima.

“Yes, Kyō-san. That’s why Xavier will be taking the shooting guard spot, but I’ll keep Reiji and Issei on the one and the three. For the other two positions, I’ll be putting Nobuhisa and Motohama back on the line-up after they have performed well in the first half. It’s going to be great if we need the new players to step up and Xavier must perform like he’s my apprentice” said Yuto. Yuto would pat on Xavier’s right shoulder. “I want you to be ready if you want to be a real knight. Okay?”

“Yes, Yuto. I’m on this” said Xavier as he’s ready to be brave just like his mentor. Xavier had been appointed to be Yuto’s apprentice due to his mastery on swordsmanship.

“Also, Issei-kun and Reiji-kun, you must help Xavier when he’s being guarded by Masanori. Of course, I can allow the two of you to switch positions during the match. So, it will be your chance to help my apprentice on playing basketball. The more Xavier plays like me during my fight against my enemies, the better Xavier steps up like a real knight. Got it?” said Yuto.

“Yes, Yuto-sensei! We got it!” said Reiji and Issei.

Yuto calls Hiroshi to have a pep talk. “As for you Hiroshi, you’ll take Reiji’s place once Reiji is now exhausted from the game. That way, you can stop that Masanori with your defense. Okay?”

“Okay!” said Hiroshi.

“You had been good in coming off from the bench every single game and I need you to keep up on your hard work. Shirogane-sensei wanted you to be on the team. So, don’t blow this match for me” said Yuto.

“Okay, I will, Yuto-sensei!” said Hiroshi.

“Now that we have finished our plan for the final quarter, this is all for marbles and whoever wins this match will make it to the Kurenese East Asian Games as representatives for Nikurenai. Which means, we must win, okay?” said Yuto.

“Okay, Yuto-sensei! We got it!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

Tosca Giardiniere, one of the members of the European Crimson and an assistant coach for Yuto’s team, walks up to meet with the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. “Whatever Yuto said to you earlier about Masanori, I need you to power up and be brave. As I’m a reincarnated Devil, I believe in your power. So, are you ready?”

“Yeah! We’re ready, Tosca!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Then, make us proud for our friends!” said Tosca.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Let’s make sure that we will win this match, Issei and boys! Once we win this match, we get earned! Let’s do this, boys!” said Yuto.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

Yuto and the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are about to do their team chant as Issei and the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are all prepared for the fourth and final quarter of the match. Yuto, Issei and the boys place their right hands together to do the chant as Yuto goes first to speak. “One, two, three…”

Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf shout together in unison, releasing their hands away from the circle, so that they’ll power up their energy. “…let’s go, Burnt Leaf!”

Reiji, Xavier, Issei, Nobuhisa and Motohama are heading to the court together as they’re ready to play for the fourth and final quarter.

Xavier is talking to Issei as he’s speaking in Japanese a little bit. “Ise, I want you to help me in shining my moves. I know that you are playing like a real dragon, but I want to be like you.”

“Well, it’s a pleasure to say that, Xavier-kun, I’ll help you to make sure that you’re going to be on fire for sure. My friends will help you as well, so that you will be able to shine” said Issei.

“Sure, Ise! I’ll try my best!” said Xavier.

Then, Reiji calls Issei as the former is holding the latter’s shoulder. “Issei-senpai!”

“What is it, Reiji-kun?” asked Issei.

“I think that you help Reiji while I’m going to post up in the inside to score” said Reiji.

“Well, that would fine with me, Reiji-kun. Just make sure that either me or Xavier will pass the ball to you, you’ll be shining like us” said Reiji.

“You got it!” said Reiji.

“Now, let’s win this match for all of our friends in our peerage!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Reiji, Xavier, Nobuhisa and Motohama.

The fourth quarter begins with Masanori running like a warrior, which was very intense if you see him playing like a real player. Masanori would perform his own pattern before he goes for the spin move against Xavier. Then, Masanori would get away from Xavier with the accelerating drive before shooting the ball with the Incinerating Layup. [Erupting Blaze 68, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 66]

Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf: Reiji Matsutomo (PG), Xavier Doligé (SG), Issei Hyodo (SF), Nobuhisa Shiba (PF), Eiji Motohama (C)
Erupting Blaze: Chichibu Tozawa (PG), Masanori Kudō (PG), Ichirō Sakai (SF), Rentarō Miyano (PF), Yūji Kurokawa (C)

Motohama passes the ball to Reiji while the others (Issei, Nobuhisa and Xavier) run through the other side of the court.

Reiji dashes through while dribbling the ball as he’s making his own pattern. Then, Reiji would go for the crossover move on Chichibu.

“Looks like he’s doing the pattern!” said Kozue Murayama.

“I think that Reiji had about to make his own pattern after he worked hard in performing his own moves in the previous matches” said Asami Shimizu.

“Yep. Reiji had been Issei’s apprentice because Reiji had wanted to make his own path to become a great basketball player as he had mimicked Issei’s way of being the Harem King. I would be more honest if Reiji can go hard without losing his cool while performing his own moves” said Kozue Murayama.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be great to have Reiji playing for the varsity team, but also he’s contributing for Issei because he wanted to have his own powers to get” said Asuna Misugi.

“Once he’s ready to roll in a real game in the Interhigh prefectural tournament, he’s going to shine” said Asami.

“That’s right. The Kikuchiba Academy hadn’t been contending for years in the Interhigh prefectural tournament despite they have good players that came from different schools. However, when Shirogane-sensei had been appointed, he was able to change the game of basketball in Kikuchiba where the players have played hard like the blazing dragons” said Kozue Murayama.

“It would be awesome to have the boys getting their momentum to rally themselves, so that they’ll get earned to win” said Asuna.

“Yeah, I agree, Asuna-san! That’s why Reiji is making his way to become the captain of the team and he must accomplish his own goals, so that he’ll get what he wants” said Kozue Murayama.

“Well, I hope that he will work out for sure after he had performed well in this tournament” said Asuna.

“He hadn’t lost his stamina and hustle when he came out to play against his opponents. He’s going to be ready to shock everyone with his own aura” said Asami.

“You got that right, Asami-san!” said Kozue Murayama while the scene changes to Reiji driving past Chichibu before passing the ball to Nobuhisa, who would shoot the ball with the Purple Etoile Clutch. [Erupting Blaze 68, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 68]

Masanori battles against Xavier once again before calling Yūji Kurokawa the screen on Xavier, but Xavier does something unexpected to surprise Masanori.

“Oh no, you don’t!” said Xavier as he calls out Motohama to make the save.

“How do you like that apples?” asked Motohama, which makes Masanori and Yūji getting mad.

Then, Masanori would step back before doing the spin move on Xavier before passing the ball to Yūji. Yūji posts up against Motohama as they were in the post. Motohama’s strength had been better than Yūji’s, which means that Motohama must escape with the boxout or the shot contest, which he did the latter.

“I’m not gonna let you shoot like that!” said Motohama as he forces Yūji’s shot to be missed. Then, Ichirō grabs the ball for the rebound before passing the ball to Masanori.

“Catch, Masanori!” said Ichirō.

“I got it!” said Masanori before he sees Xavier trying to go for the shot contest.

“You can’t mess me, boy!” said Xavier.

“Ha! Who needs some effort? Then, I’ll go with this!” said Masanori as he goes for the fake to get away from Xavier before trying to shoot the ball with fadeaway jump shot. “You can’t stop me!”

“You think so?” asked Issei before the ball bounces off from the rim before Reiji grabs the ball for the rebound.

“What the?! It missed!” said Masanori.

“Betcha that you didn’t see that coming!” said Reiji as he passes the ball to Issei.

“There’s no way you can shoot that ball just like that because we got our own moves to show you!” said Issei as he goes for the between the legs move on Ichirō before driving past Ichirō with the Juggernaut Drive.

“Oh, yeah? I’m going to stop you with my own!” said Masanori as he’s stopping Issei, which forces Issei to play with his own pattern.

“I’ll show you who the real dragon is!” said Issei he performs the Blazing Star before he goes with the behind the back move.

“Come on, Issei-kun! Show him who the real Blazing Dragon Emperor is!” said Koneko.

“Yeah! Show how it’s done!” said Xenovia.

“Just beat that guy with that dazzling move!” said Asia.

“You can do it, Issei-san!” said Irina.

“Think that you are the Harem King!” said Murayama.

“Yeah! We believe in you!” said Katase.

Issei would finish making his pattern he goes for the spin move to prevent Masanori from stealing the ball. Issei would pass the ball to Xavier, who is standing at the three-point line. “Now, Xavier-kun, shoot!”

“Okay!” said Xavier as he nods his face in agreement before he jumps the ball with the Shining Knight Three-Point Shot, a variant of a three-point shot, and the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 71, Erupting Blaze 68]

“Wow! That was a perfect release!” said Angela Drechsler.

“I can’t believe it!” said Nana Ōhara.

“He had finally drained the three!” said Lint Sellzen.

“Thanks to Issei’s pass, that Frenchman had finally got his first three-point shot!” said Elmenhilde.

“I’m glad that he had finally drained that shot for the first time after he had missed that in the previous matches including the semifinal match” said Le Fay.

“It turns out that Xavier had been an inside threat with his layups, but now he can bank three-point shots without losing his acceleration” said Kuroka.

“Yeah, I agree, Kuroka-san! I’m sure that things are about to turn the tables after the boys have been trailed earlier” said Elmenhilde.

“This time, they’re going back on track!” said Gasper.

“Yeah!” said the girls of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

Chichibu dashes his way without losing his aura as he performed the crossover move before doing the spin move to get away from Reiji. Then, Chichibu passes the ball to Ichirō, who would battle against Issei as he tried to emulate the latter’s move.

“If you think that you’re gonna copy my move, then you don’t deserve this!” said Issei as he calls Nobuhisa for the double team.

“Ah! Crap!” said Ichirō.

“There’s no way you can go!” said Nobuhisa.

“Hey, Ichirō-kun! Just do your pattern!” said Masanori.

“You got it, Masanori!” said Ichirō. Ichirō would go for the between the legs moves on both Issei and Masanori, which make the two dashed away. Ichirō would pass the ball to Rentarō, who would shoot the ball with the Delusive Inferno, a variant of a driving layup, to score two points. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 71, Erupting Blaze 70]

“Nice shot, Rentarō!” said Ichirō as he gives Rentarō a high five.

“That’s the way we need those points to score it back!” said Masanori.

“Nice play, huh? Well, then, we’ll see if you can stop us” said Reiji.

“Yeah! You’ll see our moves right now!” said Issei as he passes the ball to Reiji before Reiji runs through the other side of the court.

Issei and his teammates have increased their acceleration as they’re trying to get their points back. Reiji would go for the between the legs move against Chichibu. Then, Reiji drives past Chichibu with the Luminous Tiger Drive before passing the ball to Nobuhisa.

“You’re trying to shoot, huh? Then, try to stop me, boy!” said Rentarō.

“Of course, just be my guest!” said Nobuhisa as he turns around to go for the Purple Samurai Hook Shot and the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 73, Erupting Blaze 70]

“After two minutes being removed, the boys have still grooving their way” said Yuto.

“Yeah, Yuto-san! It looks like they have been on a roll with that usually strategy and their teamwork meter had been increased at the same time” said Tosca.

“I agree, Tosca-san. I’m sure if they’re going for the Complete Synchronization Skill, but they must have more effort to score with, so that they’ll have that to shine their way to victory” said Yuto.

“Even you had your apprentice playing in this match for the third time, he had to make some moves to groove himself, so that he’ll be able to use the more advanced moves he had” said Tosca.

“Yeah, that’s true, Tosca-san. Hopefully, my Reincarnation Strategy would be fitted for any foreigner like Xavier to shine their own way, so that his teammates will get earned” said Yuto.

“Yes, I agree, Yuto-san” said Tosca.

Nobuhisa would go on defense as he battled against Rentarō Miyano. Nobuhisa got his perimeter defense when he guarded Rentarō.

“I’m going to push you away, big man!” said Rentarō.

“There’s no way you could do that!” said Nobuhisa.

Rentarō dribbles with his own pattern as he gets away from Nobuhisa with the step back. Nobuhisa gasps in horror as Rentarō goes for the Delusive Inferno to score two more points. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 73, Erupting Blaze 72]

“There’s no way you can stop my defense, big man!” said Rentarō before he runs away happily.

Nobuhisa growls in anger as he is not able to stop Rentarō. “Why, you!”

“Hey, Nobuhisa-kun! Focus!” said Issei.

“Okay, Issei-senpai!” said Nobuhisa.

Reiji runs through the other side of the court before he passes the ball to Motohama. Motohama battles against Yūji in the area between the three-point line and the free throw line.

“I’ll make sure that you won’t get past me, smart guy!” said Yūji Kurosawa.

“Oh, yeah? Then, I’ll make you your worst nightmare!” said Motohama as he drives past Yūji with the Frivolous Swift before passing the ball to Xavier.

Xavier dribbles the ball against Masanori before increasing his acceleration to do the acceleration drive of his own. “I’ll make sure that you won’t mess me!”

“Try it!” said Masanori.

Xavier would step back before he goes with the crossover spin move, which makes Masanori get surprised when Xavier was not on Masanori’s radar.

“You got to be kidding me!” said Masanori.

“Oh, wow! What does that move?” said Hideo Suginami.

“It’s one of the plays in Yuto’s playbook, combining the sharpshooter and the handoff player. The Sword Blast Play Alpha” said Hiroshi.

“Sword Blast Play Alpha? That sounds different than the other plays Yuto created” said Hideo.

“Yep. This play calls the shooting guard doing a mystifying move that makes him disappear before passing the ball like a ray to a player who had the handoff ability” said Keisuke.

Xavier passes the ball to Issei while Keisuke spoke about the Sword Blast Play Alpha. Then, Issei would go for the hesitation move before shooting the ball with the Crimson Aura Layup, which the ball drives to the basket. The scoreboard had been displayed as Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf’s lead had been increased to 5 with 7:28 left in the game. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 75, Erupting Blaze 72]

“The player with the handoff ability can go for the drive or the enhanced move to allow him shooting the ball with the easy layup” said Keisuke.

“Well, it sounds like they’re playing through their sword in a basketball game. I can’t believe that our boys had put some enhanced moves to the test” said Hideo.

“Yes, it is” said Keisuke.

“Do you think that Xavier had been making the assists every single game?” asked Kenta Suginami, the brother of Hideo.

“Yes, he does. He often scored when he was needed by his teammates, but if I remember correctly, Xavier is a true swordsman coming from France in the crimson world and he had lived in Nikurenai for a few years before he went to the human world to join the European Crimson” said Keisuke.

“Yuto said that he had wanted his team to be a group of devils and swordsmen, which is the main reason why he adopted some of the enhanced strategies, so that his team will get their powers to enhanced with” said Hiroshi.

“Oh, I get it now, you guys. I’m sure that we need our boys to groove, so that they’ll score” said Kenta.

“Yes, it is” said Keisuke.

“I agree” said Hiroshi.

Masanori drives his way as he had performed the behind the back move against Xavier before he passes the ball to Ichirō. Ichirō would dribble the ball as he had battled against Issei.

“Who do you think he can ball, Issei-kun? I’m going to destroy you with my own special move!” said Ichirō.

“Then, let’s see if you try to stop me with my boost!” said Issei as he used the Scale Mail.

“Oh, I see. You’re trying to make me miserable, huh? Then, I’ll put my tempo to the test!” said Ichirō as he goes with his own pattern, the Volcanic Crust. Issei continues to use the Scale Mail on his Sacred Gear.

“I’ll make sure that you don’t score!” said Issei.

“We’ll see!” said Ichirō as he goes for the crossover move before doing the Erupting Enigma Drive as he goes fast to get away from Issei before trying to shoot the ball with the Fireball Clutch.

Motohama tries to stop Ichirō as he’s trying to block his shot. “You’re not gonna get away with this!” However, Ichirō goes with the step back before doing the fake and scores two points with his Fireball Clutch. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 75, Erupting Blaze 74]

“You don’t mess up, big guy!” said Ichirō before he walks away from Motohama to join with his teammates.

“They’re not down yet, Issei-kun” said Motohama.

“Yeah, those guys are going to be a pain to defeat us, but we still got our own groove to set up” said Issei.

“Of course, Issei-kun! If they want to play some mind games, then we could go for that too” said Reiji.

“Yeah!” said Nobuhisa while Xavier nods his head in agreement.

“Okay, then, let’s groove more, so that we’ll make sure that we don’t want to be pummeled by those guys!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Reiji, Xavier, Nobuhisa and Motohama.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 166: "Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery"

Part 2​

Issei and his boys would continue to dazzle with their moves while their teamwork had been increased. Issei dazzles with his Blazing Star while battling against Ichirō and then, passes the ball to Reiji with the Blazing Dragon Pass. Then, Reiji performs the crossover move on Chichibu before driving past him with the Luminous Tiger Drive.

“Reiji-kun! Pass the ball to me!” said Motohama.

“Okay!” said Reiji as he passes the ball to Motohama with the Lightchrome Sword Pass and Motohama goes for the Perverted Clutch Layup. Motohama’s shot would be successful as the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 77, Erupting Blaze 74]

“Ha! No one can stop my move!” said Motohama after his shot was successful.

Then, Chichibu battles against Reiji as Chichibu goes for the Explosive Bam Swift as he does the crossover move on Reiji before he gets away from Reiji with the step back spin move.

“Ichirō!” said Chichibu Tozawa as he passes the ball to Ichirō with the Fiery Stardust Pass. Ichirō smiles to Chichibu after he grabbed the ball and then, Ichirō tries to get away from Issei, but Issei once again calls Nobuhisa for the double team.

“Don’t let him get away!” said Issei.

“Okay!” said Nobuhisa as he and Issei made the defense gone better than before. Ichirō was not fortunate to get away from those two as Issei snatches the ball with his left hand.

“No way! You can’t do that!” said Ichirō.

“Yes, I can! I’ll snatch the ball away from you, so that you don’t get one!” said Issei as he runs through the other side of the court before passing the ball to Reiji.

“Nice job, Issei-senpai!” said Reiji.

“Thanks! You should be ready to dunk that ball!” said Issei.

“You got it!’ said Reiji as he’s about to dunk the ball with the Tiger Clutch Dunk, but Rentarō would come out to block that shot.

“There’s no way you can shoot that, little boy!” said Rentarō as he blocks Reiji’s shot with the Reinforced Flare Block.

Reiji gasps in horror as Issei shouts with his surprised look. “Ah! You got to be kidding me!”

“That guy had been so good!” said Motohama.

Rentarō runs through the other side of the court before he would be stopped by Nobuhisa.

“Stop there, Rentarō-san!” said Nobuhisa as he’s using the Purple Barrier on Rentarō, trying to block him from going to the paint.

“Oh, you can’t do that as you are here early!” said Rentarō.

“Yep! I’m not going to let you that way!” said Nobuhisa.

“Darn it! Then, I’ll show you!” said Rentarō as he goes with the between the legs move on Nobuhisa, but Nobuhisa dodges Rentarō’s pattern when Rentarō tried to step in through the paint.

“Nobuhisa had been good in defense while he’s trying to stop his opponent with that barrier” said Yoshiaki.

“Yeah, Yoshiaki-san. It appears that Nobuhisa had worked hard in making his own barrier because he had some great strength to fit with and his complexity becomes his key to stop his opponents by force” said Kyō Ōshima.

“I’m sure that his opponent can’t get his way to shoot, thanks to the barrier Nobuhisa created” said Keisuke.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Yoshiaki and Kyō.

Rentarō would step back, tries to shoot the ball with the jump shot in the post, but Nobuhisa’s shot contest was strong as Rentarō’s shot would be missed.

“I’ll get this!” said Motohama as he grabs the ball with as ease.

“Nice rebound, Motohama!” said Matsuda as he gives Motohama a thumbs-up.

“You’re doing great!” said Aika Kiryuu.

“Thanks, guys!” said Motohama as the teamwork meter of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf had been increased greatly. Motohama runs through the other side of the court before passing the ball to Xavier.

Xavier would once again battle against Masanori as both guys are having an intense fight. Xavier speaks to Masanori while dribbling the ball. “I’m not sure if you are good, Masanori, but I have seen your plays when I was in the bench before I became your opponent. That’s why it’s going to be a bad day for you to stop me.”

“Oh, yeah? Then, let’s see if you try proving the ground, foreigner!” said Masanori.

When Masanori says the word ‘foreigner’ to Xavier, Xavier would trigger his ability, the Light of Renaissance, as he had performed the between the legs move on Masanori. Then, Xavier accelerates himself as he had used the Oblivious Flare Drive to drive past Masanori.

The members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have been surprised to see Xavier driving past Masanori with the Oblivious Flare Drive.

“Oh, my goodness!” said Nana Ōhara.

“Xavier had shown his own way with that acceleration drive!” said Lint.

“His aura had been emitting when he did that move!” said Kozue Murayama.

“He’s about to be on fire!” said Mizuho Anzai.

“Yeah!” said Nana, Lint and Kozue Murayama.

Xavier would pass the ball to Reiji with the Luminous Swordsman Pass and then, Reiji shoots the ball with the Rustling Claw Layup. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 77, Erupting Blaze 74]

“Oh, what a nice pass by Xavier!” said Irina.

“And a nice shot by Reiji!” said Xenovia.

“I’m so glad that their teamwork had been worked well between the two!” said Koneko.

“I’m sure that those two are going to work together like the way Yuto and Issei did in the Rating Game” said Ravel.

“Yep. It seems that both Reiji and Xavier have done their jobs in the previous matches and they have continued to shine themselves” said Asia.

“I hope that we need them for the Kurenese East Asian Games if they keep grooving well” said Xenovia.

“That way, they’re going to shine out like a brave warrior!” said Irina.

“Yeah!” said Koneko, Ravel and Asia.

Rentarō once again battle against Nobuhisa as he was able to stop Nobuhisa by doing his own pattern before he was stopped by Motohama.

“I’ll stop you, Miyano-kun!” said Motohama.

“Oh, yeah? How about this!” said Rentarō as he goes for the fake before shooting the ball with the Delusive Inferno to score for two points. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 77, Erupting Blaze 76]

Issei would trade their passes with Reiji before Issei dashes his way to do the Scale Mail as he had boosted his power. Issei would perform the between the legs move on Ichirō before doing the spin move to get away from Ichirō.

“It’s your turn, Nobuhisa-kun!” said Issei as he passes the ball to Nobuhisa with the Blazing Dragon Pass.

Nobuhisa winks his left eye as he says, “You bet!” Nobuhisa would try his best to do the fadeaway shot version of the Purple Revolutionary Leap Shot. However, Rentarō would come out to block that shot.

“Surprise, purple-haired guy!” said Rentarō as he successfully blocked Nobuhisa’s shot.

“What the!” shouted Nobuhisa.

“Not that block again!” said Issei.

“That’s already two blocks being blocked by that bastard!” said Reiji.

“He’s very strong with his hands when blocked Nobuhisa’s shot” said Motohama.

“That was disgusting!” said Xavier.

The ball would be landed on the hands of Masanori and then, Masanori drives his way to the other side of the court before he stops at the three-point line.

“He’s about to shoot that three!” said Reiji.

“Stop him, Issei-kun!” said Nobuhisa.

“Okay!” said Issei as he reaches onto Masanori, who had the right time to shoot his special three-point shot known as the Explosive Volcano Three-Point Shot. “Oh no, you don’t, Masanori-kun! You can’t shoot that like this!”

“You think so?!” shouted Masanori before he goes with the Twitching Flame Fake as he fakes away from Issei before shooting the Explosive Volcano Three-Point Shot and the ball drives to the basket.

The scoreboard had been displayed as the Erupting Blaze had regained the lead with the score of 79-77. The time remaining is now 5:34 left in the game.

“I can’t believe that Issei missed the shot contest!” said Akeno.

“That guy had been a great three-point shot. He can’t stop that without losing his stamina” said Rias.

“Yeah, this is not going to be good for our boys because that Masanori is going to be wrecking three-point shots if he is going to be on fire” said Asia.

“I’m sure that the boys still have their energy left to show their moves, but they didn’t activate their Complete Synchronization Skill yet” said Xenovia.

“Yeah, Xenovia-san. I’m going to say that they still need their team effort to be better, so that they’ll improve their teamwork” said Irina.

“Yes, it was, Irina. I’m so excited about that they’re going to have their Complete Synchronization Skill, but they’re still dealing with Masanori, who had made eight out of eleven three-point shots in this match” said Xenovia.

“I believe that the match against Masanori and his boys might be tougher than they thought because not only they have three-point shots being made so good, but they also got some intense plays to play with” said Asia.

“Yeah, that’s true, Asia-san. Those guys from Kyumito are really brave and they have gone into intense plays when they have been on fire” said Rias.

“Hopefully, the boys won’t run out of their energy. Issei had been in the court for a long time after he had been playing at least 20 minutes in the previous matches” said Akeno.

“Yeah, we agree, Akeno-san” said Asia, Xenovia and Irina.

The boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are now possessing the ball as Reiji runs through the other side of the court. Reiji passes the ball to Issei as he battles against Ichirō in the free throw line.

“I’m sure that you’re going to shoot that ball, Issei. If you didn’t learn my lesson, then I’ll not gonna let you get away from me!” said Ichirō.

“Hmph! I’m getting irritated of your madness, man! I’ll teach you some good lesson for your insolence against me!” said Issei as he performs the between the legs move on Ichirō while changing his use of hands. Issei would step back before doing the Juggernaut Drive to drive past Ichirō.

“Look at Issei, Aika-chan!” said Katase.

“He’s showing his own move to stop his opponent with his blazing auras about to come out!” said Murayama.

“Well, looks like he’s about to use the Flame Blaze Clutch!” said Aika.

“Really?!” shouted Katase and Murayama.

“Yeah!” said Aika.

Issei would enter to the paint before he battles against Rentarō, who was guarding the basket. Issei would perform the jab step before he jumps high with his hustle, making Rentarō stepping backwards, and then, dunks the ball with the Flame Blaze Clutch. [Erupting Blaze 79, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 79]

“That dunk had been nasty to put his opponents stumble to the ground” said Aika.

“Now that’s a one-of-a-kind dunk to see for Issei to do that!” said Murayama.

“Yeah! He had some strength to show up!” said Katase.

“Yes, I agree, girls!” said Aika.

“We’re in the middle of the fourth and final quarter and it’s getting interesting to see both teams score back and forth” said Ravel.

“I can’t wait to see what’s going to be next for Issei and his boys, but I might be saying that it’s going to be a hard task to finish” said Koneko.

“Yes, indeed, Koneko-chan” said Ravel.

“Issei, is your teammates feel good with their energy?” asked Yuto.

Issei looks at his teammates around him before he shouts at Yuto. “No one is exhausted yet. Reiji had still played in the court though.”

“I see. Then, we’re going to wait for you to check on your players again” said Yuto.

“Okay, Yuto-kun” said Issei.

Masanori now had the possession of the ball as he runs through the other side of the court. Masanori and Xavier would still face with each other. Rentarō had been ready to go for the screen if Masanori called him for the screen.

“I must stop that Xavier guy before it’s too late” said Rentarō.

Masanori goes with the behind the back move against Xavier and then, Masanori tries to get past Xavier with his own pattern, the Burned Stag. “You should be going away from me, foreigner. You don’t belong here!”

“Oh, really? Then, I’ll not gonna let you get easy on me!” said Xavier.

“Then, here I come!” said Masanori as he steps back before driving past Xavier with the Running Fire, but Xavier keeps his defense alive with his resiliency.

“You think that you can drive past on me, Masanori? You can’t because I’m not done here!” said Xavier.

Masanori rattles himself as he didn’t believe that Xavier is still there. Masanori would go for the pattern again before stepping back to shoot the ball with the Incinerating Layup, but Xavier forces the shot to be missed.

“You can’t shoot like that, Masanori! You should shoot somewhere else!” said Xavier, which makes Masanori getting mad on his opponent.

The ball would be caught by Rentarō before he would be cornered by Nobuhisa and Motohama.

“Checkmate!” said Nobuhisa.

“You don’t go anywhere!” said Motohama.

“Darn it!” said Rentarō.

“I’m going through the other way!” said Masanori as he runs through the end of the three-point line. Then, Rentarō steps back before going to pass the ball to Masanori.

Rentarō would think of himself as he’s about to pass the ball to Masanori. “I hope that you are open, Masanori.” Rentarō passes the ball to Masanori with the Devouring Flame Pass.

“What?!” said Motohama.

“He’s passing the ball to Masanori!” said Nobuhisa.

“There’s no way you can stop my shot now!” said Masanori as he’s about to shoot the ball with the Explosive Volcano Three-Point Shot. However, Issei comes out in surprise as he’s doing the shot contest.

“I’ll stop you now, Masanori-kun! You don’t have one!” said Issei as he stretches his right hand, trying to go for the shot contest on Masanori’s three-point shot.

The ball would bounce off from the rim, which makes Masanori not happy about it.

“Oh, darn it! I missed it again!” said Masanori.

“See? I told you that you can’t have that shot because we’re getting stronger now!” said Issei.

“Ah! You don’t get that ball, don’t you?” said Masanori.

“Not really” said Issei before Motohama grabs the ball for the rebound as he catches it with his left hand. “But my teammate has the ball now.”

“Darn you, Issei-san!” said Masanori.

Motohama passes the ball to Xavier before both Motohama and Xavier run together to go to the other side of the court. Xavier would pass the ball to Reiji before Reiji takes on Chichibu.

“It’s me and you again, Reiji! I’ll make sure that you don’t score!” said Chichibu.

“We’ll see about that, Chichibu-san, because you’re about to face some wrath of me!” said Reiji as he steps back before doing the ankle breaker move on Chichibu and Chichibu stumbles to the ground.

While Chichibu loses his balance as he’s stumbling to the ground, he gasped in horror while saying, “Ah! That move was so strong!”

Reiji would shoot the ball with the Twinkle Star Jump Shot and the ball drives to the basket, making his team regain the lead with 4:35 left in the game. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 81, Erupting Blaze 79]

“Nice shot, Reiji-san!” said Kozue Murayama.

“He can now finally shoot some jump shots” said Asami.

“That beautiful shot was pretty nice!” said Asuna.

Reiji smiles to his friends from the audience as he shouts at them, “Thanks, girls! I’m getting back on track now!”

“Yeah, that’s right, Reiji-san! Your team had been on the roll since that strategy Yuto had being paid off” said Asami.

“Yep. That certainly allows us to be more valiant and more courageous just like the real warriors have in the past” said Reiji.

“Yeah, we agree, Reiji-san!” said Kozue Murayama and Asuna.

“You’re looking great after you hadn’t made a shot for almost fifteen minutes” said Asuna.

“That assist making was so good, but your shots have been back for sure” said Kozue Murayama.

“You got that right, girls!” said Reiji.

“I think that you should keep on shooting your shots, Reiji-san, but you must be focusing on something” said Hideo.

“That’s right, Hideo-san. Issei and I are going to help Xavier in trying to shine in the game, but don’t worry once I’m done with that, I can go back shooting my own shots to deliver” said Reiji.

“Okay, then. Make sure that you’ll make us proud” said Hideo.

“Yeah! You had a great job in making your team rolling, but hopefully, you’ll get the win” said Kenta.

“You got it!” said Reiji.

Chichibu would battle against Reiji, calling Rentarō for the screen, which it worked well. Then, Chichibu passes the ball to Ichirō as Ichirō shoots the ball with his own driving layup, the Quickfire Layup, but Motohama blocks that shot.

“Get that shot out of here!” said Motohama, whose blocking skill had been doing great. Ichirō gasps in horror after he missed his shot.

Then, Rentarō grabs the ball for the rebound before trying to pass the ball to Masanori. However, Reiji tips the ball before Xavier steals it.

“WHAT?!” shouted Masanori.

“Did he tip that ball?” asked Rentarō.

“Nice steal, Xavier-san!” said Issei.

“Thanks, Issei! I’m getting hotter right now!” said Xavier as he runs through the other side of the court and then, passes the ball to Reiji. Reiji would shoot the ball with the Twinkle Star Jump Shot and the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 83, Erupting Blaze 79]

Masanori tries not to be upset as he’s trying to catch up with his team trying to get back their lead. Masanori would go for the between the legs move on Xavier before he drives past Xavier with the Running Fire.

“I’ll show you how my team is done!” said Masanori before passing the ball to Yūji for the alley-oop dunk. The combination of Masanori’s Erupting Blast Pass and Yūji’s Destructive Blaze Clutch was so brutal for their opponents can’t stand their chance.
[Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 83, Erupting Blaze 81]

The crowd has gone crazy after the combination finish of Masanori and Yūji had been made.

“Now that’s more like a shocking finish!” said Keisuke.

“Their alley-oop play was so intense!” said Hideo.

“I can’t believe that they’re so good in making those moves that are so surprising!” said Hiroshi.

“Yeah! That would be much better to have that in order to make the match more entertaining, but this match should be intense” said Keisuke.

“I’m sure that we will have one, but our players are not focusing on that yet” said Kyō.

“Yeah, we agree, Kyō!” said Hideo, Hiroshi and Keisuke.

Later, Issei passes the ball to Nobuhisa and then, Nobuhisa tries to shoot the ball with the Purple Samurai Hook Shot, but it misses. Chichibu grabs the ball from Ichirō before he tries to shoot the ball with the Explosive Flare Shot, a variant of a jump shot, but it misses as well.

Then, Issei would perform the crossover move on Ichirō before passing the ball to Xavier for Xavier to shoot the ball with the Valoric Light Jumper, but Xavier’s shot had been missed due to Masanori’s great shot contest. Masanori tries to make his luck getting on the road, but when he passes the ball to Chichibu, Chichibu missed the three-point shot version of the Burning Light Shot. Issei grabs the ball for the rebound and then, Nobuhisa tries to pass the ball to Reiji after he had performed the behind the back move on Rentarō, Masanori grabs the ball for the steal. Masanori tries to shoot the ball with the Incinerating Layup, but Motohama blocks that shot.

“Not on my watch, Masanori!” said Motohama.

The ball would be caught by Reiji, who would run with his stamina. Reiji performs the crossover move on Chichibu before he shoots the ball with the Rustling Claw Layup, which was successful. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 85, Erupting Blaze 81]

“Nice shot, Reiji-san!” said Asami.

“That layup was beautiful!” said Asuna.

Later, Masanori drives past Xavier with the Running Fire before battling against Issei in the post. Masanori and Issei clash against each other with their moves before Masanori go for the Running Flare as he’s about to drive past Issei but failed to do so. When Issei tries to steal the ball from Masanori, Masanori steps back before passing the ball to Chichibu, who would shoot the three-point shot version of the Burning Light Shot. The ball drives to the basket, which cuts down the lead of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf to just 1 again.

Reiji passes the ball to Xavier with the Lightchrome Sword Pass and Xavier successfully shoots his special jump shot, the Valoric Light Jumper. Then, the Erupting Blaze get their points back when Yūji scores the Burning Hook Shot. Then, Yuto calls the timeout to stop the match for a while with 2:36 left in the game. The scoreboard had been displayed with the score of 87-86, in favor of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

The timeout break makes the big time for Yuto to talk with the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. Yuto had commented about the performance of his players during the fourth quarter.

“It’s great that you guys have been worked well for most of the fourth quarter, I didn’t see any sign of the Complete Synchronization Skill yet” said Yuto.

“Yeah, we didn’t come to our senses yet because some of us have ignited their own flames” said Nobuhisa.

“While our opponents are yet trying to stop us, booming their way to score more” said Reiji.

“Despite of that, we still got the lead with only one point” said Issei.

“I’m fine with that, Issei-kun, but even my strategy had been working, I didn’t see your auras yet” said Yuto.

“Maybe, it’s because we still have one more effort to activate that Complete Synchronization Skill” said Motohama.

“That’s right, Motohama-kun. I believe that we should change our course right now” said Yuto.

“What do you mean ‘change course’?” asked Nobuhisa.

“It means that I had to adjust the lineup for the final two and a half minutes of the game” said Yuto, which means the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf question about this. “Since then, you still have your chance to pull the trigger once you made something expected. Is that right, boys?”

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Another thing is that I must adjust the rotation of the line-up because I saw you battling with Masanori, Issei-kun” said Yuto.

“What’s you mean?” asked Issei.

“I need you to be playing on the two, so that Xavier-san will be playing on the three” said Yuto.

“I can be a shooting guard. Is that what you plan on?” said Issei.

“Yes. Then, I’ll be putting Hiroshi on the one and Yoshiaki on the four once the next deadball had been happened” said Yuto.

“So, does that mean I can no longer battle against that Masanori guy?” asked Xavier in French.

“Yeah, but you must guard him if you are on defense. Okay?” said Yuto.

“Well, that would be a great spot for me to do something valiant” said Xavier.

“That’s true, Xavier-kun” said Yuto before talking with the other members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. “Now, I’m going to keep the current strategy we’re using, but it seems that you guys have your auras glowing when I saw all of you after Xavier successfully made the jump shot. I’m glad that you’re all set for the Complete Synchronization Skill, right?”

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Great! Now, this is going to so much to fun to have a valiant roster like this!” said Yuto.

“Yeah! Before the timeout break had about to end, I will tell you one more thing to say” said Tosca as she and Kunou show the bracelets they’re holding. “Did you have those bracelets, guys?”

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“These bracelets that you wore are bonded with your teamwork that you have made for the entire game. Now that your auras have been glowing lightly, I think that it’s time for you to step up into the real game” said Kunou.

“So, how are we supposed to activate the Complete Synchronization Skill?” asked Issei.

“It’s easy. You need to have one more effort to have a successful play like getting your shots going in or getting an and-one. That way, your auras will finally be ready to emit themselves” said Kunou.

“Since our team had been in great shape with at least 7 fouls in the game, compared to our opponents’ 12 fouls. There are no fouls being made so far in this final quarter” said Tosca.

“That’s why we need you to energy yourselves for the bracelets to be bonded with your teamwork because if you made that, that’s the time where you’ll finally have your chance to shine with your blazing auras” said Kunou.

“Yeah, we agree, Kunou-sensei!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Hopefully, this time, you’ll all step up to make your bonds coming through your teamwork. Okay?” said Tosca.

“Yes, we will, Tosca-sensei!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Now, that’s what the real boys talking about!” said Kunou.

“Getting determined with all of valiance and courage and it’s getting intense to see our boys ready to go on fire this time” said Tosca.

“Yeah, I agree, Tosca-san!” said Yuto. The buzzer had been sounded as Yuto speaks to them one more time. “Then, let’s make sure that all of you will shine with your Complete Synchronization Skill!”

“Okay!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

Yuto, Issei and the boys place their right hands together to do the chant as Yuto goes first to speak. “One, two, three…”

Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf shout together in unison, releasing their hands away from the circle, so that they’ll power up their energy. “…let’s go, Burnt Leaf!”

Part 3 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 166: "Blazing Out Through their Sword and Shield of Valiance and Bravery"

Part 3​

The match had about to be resumed as both players have come back from the bench after the timeout break had been over. Hiroshi and Keisuke would still stand up waiting for them to be entering to the court again. Nobuhisa passes the ball to Reiji as the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are about to use their Complete Synchronization Skill, but they must accomplish one more teamwork effort to activate it.

Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf: Reiji Matsutomo (PG), Issei Hyodo (SG), Xavier Doligé (SF), Nobuhisa Shiba (PF), Eiji Motohama (C)
Erupting Blaze: Chichibu Tozawa (PG), Masanori Kudō (PG), Ichirō Sakai (SF), Rentarō Miyano (PF), Yūji Kurokawa (C)

Reiji dribbles the ball while sprinting to the other side of the court. Chichibu had been Reiji’s main target, which means that Chichibu must stop Reiji from going to different places to shoot.

“Well, if it isn’t Reiji again” said Chichibu.

“Yep. I supposed that you should be prepared with your defense because I’m about to show you something different” said Reiji.

“What is it?” asked Chichibu.

“My aura had been emitting on my body, which means I can do whatever I want to stop you!” said Reiji.

“Really? Then, let’s see if you prove it” said Chichibu.

“Okay!” said Reiji as he uses his own pattern, the Roaring Tiger, as he makes his moves with his feet before he does the crossover move on Chichibu.

“Reiji’s about to use the Roaring Tiger” said Kyō.

“It seems that Reiji had about to show his true formation” said Hiroshi.

“I would expect that he’s going to blast his opponent with his own pattern” said Keisuke.

“Well, let’s see how it goes” said Yoshiaki.

Reiji steps back with one foot before doing the hesitation move, known as the Roar of the Dragon. Reiji drives past Chichibu with the Luminous Tiger Drive.

“Wow! Look at Reiji’s strength!” said Hideo.

“That guy is about to make an effort to bring the Complete Synchronization Skill to the test” said Kenta.

“Yeah, Kenta-kun! It’s about to happen as we’ll see if Reiji will either shoot or pass” said Matsuda.

“I think that he will pass the ball, Matsuda, because there’s one person who is open in the paint” said Yoshiaki.

“It might be Issei” said Kyō.

“Or it’s going to be Nobuhisa” said Hiroshi.

“I’m sure that this one might work” said Keisuke.

“Yeah” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

Issei calls Reiji as he wants the latter to pass the ball. “Reiji-kun! Now, pass the ball to me!”

“Okay, Issei-kun!” said Reiji as he powers up his passing move with his blazing aura as he’s using the Lightchrome Sword Pass. “This one is for you! Lightchrome Sword Pass!”

The ball had gone sonic boomed when Reiji released the ball for the pass, which triggers Issei to use his left hand to catch it. The ball would be landed on Issei’s left hand.

“That was a nice pass, Reiji-kun! You rock!” said Issei.

“Thanks!” said Reiji.

“Now, it’s time to get rolling!” said Issei as he goes with the combination of the hesitation move and the acceleration drive to drive past Ichirō before he’s about to shoot the ball with the Crimson Aurora Layup.

Rentarō comes out as he’s trying to stop Issei from shooting that move. “Oh no, you don’t, Issei!” When Issei released the ball for his special layup, Rentarō and Issei collide with each other while the ball had driven to the basket.

The referee Akihiro Endō had called the foul on Rentarō while counting the basket of Issei for two points. “Defensive foul, shooting. Dark uniform, Number 14.” The scoreboard was displayed with Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf had increased their lead to 3 while the score was 89-86.

“Okay! Now, it’s time to go in!” said Hiroshi.

“Oh, yeah! I’m sure that we will help Issei once we have that Complete Synchronization Skill!” said Keisuke.

“Then, it’s their time to go to work!” said Yuto as he calls the referee Akihiro Endō for the substitution, which Akihiro Endō accepts it.

“Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, members change!” said Akihiro Endō after he blew his whistle.

Reiji and Nobuhisa are flanked by Issei before they’re going back to the bench. “Good luck, Issei-kun! You need it!”

“Okay, I will, Reiji-kun and Nobuhisa-kun!” said Issei.

“Good luck, you two” said Reiji.

“It’s all yours” said Nobuhisa.

“You got it!” said Hiroshi and Keisuke.

On the other hand, the Erupting Blaze had adjusted their line-ups by doing their substitutions as well. Ichirō leave the court as he was substituted by Keita Watanabe while Yūdai Takeshima will take place of Yūji Kurokawa.

Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf: Hiroshi Ozato (PG), Issei Hyodo (SG), Xavier Doligé (SF), Keisuke Ōtsuka (PF), Eiji Motohama (C)
Erupting Blaze: Chichibu Tozawa (PG), Masanori Kudō (PG), Keita Watanabe (SF), Rentarō Miyano (PF), Yūdai Takeshima (C)

“Hey, Issei-kun, I believe that you are about to shoot one bonus free throw, so that the Complete Synchronization Skill will be fully activated” said Keisuke.

“Yep. It’s about time, Keisuke-kun. Things are about to be different when we’re going to shine together with our enhanced moves” said Issei.

“You know that you’re a good gamechanger, Issei-kun, then hopefully, we’re going to become gamechangers too” said Hiroshi.

“You bet, Hiroshi-kun! No matter what happens after this one, we’ll be ready to groove together with our own flares of aura” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Hiroshi and Keisuke.

The referee Akihiro Endō gives the ball to Issei as the former instructs the latter to shoot one free throw. “Okay, boy. One free throw.”

“You got it!” said Issei before he dribbles the ball while facing the basket. Issei releases the ball for the free throw and the ball drives to the basket to add another point for his team. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 90, Erupting Blaze 86]

“Nice shot, Issei!” said Rias.

“That shot allows you and your team to synchronize together!” said Akeno.

“I’m sure that you’re going to get used to that one if your team had been prepared for the takeover mode” said Asia.

“That’s right, Asia-san! My team is ready and I’m ready to get rolling with my own fire!” said Issei.

“Then, make us proud with the victory for your team, Issei” said Rias.

“Make sure that you had a nice synchronization that you set up” said Akeno.

“We’ll see how your team works!” said Asia.

“Okay, I will!” said Issei.

The time had been ticking again as there are 2:17 left in the game with the members of the Erupting Blaze are owning their possession of the ball. Masanori runs through the other side of the court as he is confronted by Issei, who had activated the Magic Circle of Blaze for his team to synchronize themselves.

“Well, I see that you are emitting your flames on your body, Issei. There’s something expected for me to dare a challenge against you” said Masanori.

“Yep. My team is now full of flames of aura, Masanori, and you’re about to lose your fire this time!” said Issei.

“Oh, really? Then, since you got that special synchronization out there, that means I have my own strategy too!” said Masanori as he and his team activate the Fiery Circle of Turbulence, which is a strategy that allows all members of the Erupting Blaze to cover in flames are they’re protecting themselves from draining their stamina and energy.

“Whoa! You must be different now, Masanori! I can’t believe that you are also powered up too!” said Issei.

“That’s right, Issei! My team had come from Kyumito where my team had been staying there for a long time. It wasn’t for long that I had trained hard to use any fire-based moves, but I’m also controlling the flames as well” said Masanori.

“Well, that was a strong expression that you had when you finally have your flames on your body. I hope that you don’t burn yourself” said Issei.

“Of course not! Then, let’s see which strategy the better” said Masanori.

“Okay, then. Bring it on!” said Issei, which Masanori smiles on his face.

Masanori performs the Burned Stag pattern as he creates his pattern, trying to get past Issei. However, Issei’s flames begin to heat up.

Ddraig speaks to Issei from the latter’s Sacred Gear. “He’s about to use the Burned Stag.”

“Yeah, it looks like he’s about to bring the pain to me, but I don’t want to let that happen” said Issei.

“Then, boost!” said Ddraig.

“Okay!” said Issei as he used the Scale Mail to boost his own power. This allows his teammates to have their flames boosted with the Scale Mail as well.

“Here I come!” said Masanori as he finishes creating the Burned Stag pattern before going to drive past Issei with the Running Fire, but Issei uses his Resiliency ability to keep his speed alive.

“I won’t let you get past on me!” said Issei.

Both Masanori and Issei are clashing with each other as the flames have been clashed with one another. Masanori tries to drive past Issei again, but Issei keeps his resiliency.

“Darn it! He’s too strong! His resiliency was so relentless!” said Masanori before he goes with the hesitation move, but Issei intercepts it with another boost.

“Too bad that you can’t shoot, huh? I’m too good to make my defense very strong!” said Issei.

“Who cares about that? Then, I’m going to shoot this ball now!” said Masanori as he steps back before shooting the ball with the Erupting Blaze Jumper in the perimeter.

“Oh no, you don’t!” said Issei as he goes with the shot contest, but he fails to do so. Masanori’s shot was successful as the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 90, Erupting Blaze 88]

Issei was surprised that Masanori’s shot didn’t miss. “What?! It drove into the basket!”

“Yep. I never expect that you’re trying to stop me, but I’m not gonna lose my flame because I’m having a strong bond with my teammates to make sure that my team will about to win this match!” said Masanori.

“So, I believe that you are a Fire User, Masanori. I didn’t know that you are very different than any of my opponents I have faced” said Issei.

“Yes, I am. Let’s see if one of us will be lucky by the end of the game” said Masanori.

“Okay, then, I accept your challenge!” said Issei.

The boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf gasp in horror as Issei had been challenged by Masanori.

“No way!” said Hiroshi.

“You can’t do that!” said Motohama.

“You might lose your flames if you keep battling him!” said Keisuke.

“That Masanori had to bring his own flames to burn you. You should watch out for that” said Xavier.

“Don’t worry, Issei, I’ll come up of another strategy that Yuto said to us earlier” said Yuto.

“Then, what are you gonna do?” asked Motohama.

“We’re going to use the Reinforced System: Brimstone. It’s a strategy that always brings more flames into our bodies while allowing everyone to use the resiliency. It drains the stamina and energy for a matter of time, but you’ll be safe from getting your ankles ‘broken’ or pushed away by your opponents. Yuto said that this one will allow us to be more focused on defense against those guys while enhancing our special moves to bring more fire to simulate our shots to score” said Issei.

“Does that mean we’re going to run as fast as we can, or we must be resilient when we faced them?” asked Hiroshi.

“The latter, Hiroshi-kun. We should be more focused on battling them, so that we’ll be able to win calls to go for the rebound or turn them over” said Issei.

“Then, we should do it!” said Motohama.

“Yeah, we should be fine with that idea!” said Keisuke.

“We’ll make sure that Yuto will be proud of us” said Xavier.

“If we play hard, then we seize them to win” said Hiroshi.

“You got it!” said Issei.

Issei’s team would activate the Reinforced System: Brimstone, thus making the Reincarnation System being deactivated for a while. Hiroshi passes the ball to Xavier, who would be battling against Keita Watanabe.

“This is it. I’m going to make sure that this idea will work” said Xavier as he would be guarded by Keita. Xavier would step back to go for the crossover move while the flames are glowing more.

“Now that’s more like a shield that protects everyone from being hurt” said Tosca.

“Yeah, Tosca-san. The Reinforced System can draw back the opponents to protect themselves from getting fatigue” said Yuto.

“Fatigues may be effective if one of the players have lost their flames, but they must be fine with that strategy” said Kunou.

“Yep. Issei knows that everyone had been brave and valiant and that’s why this is going to be their enhanced play to stop Masanori and his boys, so that they’ll walk away with the win” said Yuto.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Kunou.

“I hope that it will happen” said Tosca.

“Yes, it will” said Yuto.

Xavier would perform the behind the back move and then, the acceleration hesitation drive version of the Oblivious Flare Drive to drive past Keita. Then, Xavier passes the ball to Hiroshi.

“Hiroshi! Catch!” said Xavier as he used the Luminous Swordsman Pass to release the ball for the ball.

Hiroshi grabs the ball before doing the ankle breaker move on Chichibu. “You’re going down!” Hiroshi activates the Purple Eye Disabler to make Chichibu stumbling to the ground.

“Oh, wow! Hiroshi finally surprises his opponent!” said Rumi Yamashita.

“He’s going different with his appearance” said Mizuho.

“When he uses his eyes, he’s flashing them to freeze them” said Valerie.

“Yeah, Valerie-san! I didn’t know that I had seen a friend who had applied that move that is just like mine” said Gasper.

“Oh! I believe that Hiroshi guy had been good in observing the players and he should be more alluding to the use of that move because if he uses that with the ankle breaker, his opponents will be down and out” said Valerie.

“Yeah! That way, he will be invisible to get away from his opponent” said Gasper.

“I’m sure that he’s not going to be berserk just like you, Gasper and Valerie” said Mizuho.

“I mean, since you two are vampires, you can let them fear of your eyes” said Rumi.

“Yeah!” said Gasper and Valerie.

Hiroshi drives past Chichibu with the Desolating Violet Star Drive before passing the ball to Issei with the Rustling Leaf Pass. “Issei-senpai!”

“I got it, Hiroshi-kun!” said Issei as he goes with the pump fake on Masanori before shooting the ball with the fadeaway shot of the Crimson Aurora and the ball drives to the basket. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 92, Erupting Blaze 88]

“Nice shot, Issei-kun!” said Keisuke.

“You rock with that fadeaway!” said Motohama.

Keisuke and Motohama exchange high fives with Issei. Issei speaks to both Keisuke and Motohama. “Thanks, guys! Now, it’s getting better and better that we turned the tables.”

“Yep. This Reinforced System had been paid off when we used our moves” said Xavier.

“I’m sure that we will keep our moves grooving as soon as we can” said Hiroshi.

“You got that right, Hiroshi-kun! We should be ready because those guys are on offense!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Hiroshi, Xavier, Keisuke and Motohama.

“Let’s fight it back!” said Masanori.

“Okay!” said Chichibu, Keita, Rentarō and Yūdai.

The members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are focused on defense as they’re trying to stop the players of the Erupting Blaze from getting another point.

Masanori runs through the other side of the court before he clashes with the flames against Issei. Then, Masanori steps back before passing the ball to Keita.

Keita dashes away from Xavier before he would be stopped by Keisuke.

“Crap! He’s stopping me!” said Keita.

“Yep. You can run, but you can’t hide!” said Keisuke.

Keita growls in anger while going for the post up against Keisuke. Then, Keita would go for the fake to escape away from Keisuke before he’s going to shoot the ball with his special move, the Igniting Ball, a variant of a jump shot.

However, Motohama comes out to block Keita’s special move. “Oh no, you don’t, you bastard!” Motohama’s right hand hits the ball with the block while Keita gasps in horror.

Fortunately for the Erupting Blaze, Chichibu grabs the ball for the rebound before pushing his way to pass the ball to Yūdai.

Yūdai would step back before doing the post up against Motohama. “You’re going down!”

“No, you won’t!” said Motohama. Both Yūdai and Motohama have stared with each other before Yūdai turns around, trying to get away from Motohama Yūdai goes for the Solar Blazer Clutch, but Motohama blocks that shot. “No way, man! You toast!”

“What the?! You got to be kidding me!” said Yūdai.

The ball would be landed on the hands of Masanori before he’s about to shoot the ball with the Explosive Volcano Three-Point Shot. “I don’t want to give up now!”

When Masanori tried to shoot the ball with his special three-point shot, Issei goes for the shot contest. “Oh, yeah? You don’t have one!”

The ball bounces off from the rim and out before Xavier grabs the ball for the rebound.

“Nice rebound, Xavier!” said Keisuke.

“You are looking good!” said Issei.

Xavier smiles on his face while holding the ball as he’s going through the other side of the court. Xavier passes the ball to Hiroshi with the Luminous Swordsman Pass before Hiroshi tries to get away from Chichibu.

“How dare you going to ‘ankle breaker’ me to the ground! That’s uncool!” said Chichibu, who is now mad.

“Then, face the punishment, you idiot!” said Hiroshi as he goes for his pattern, the Rustling Leaf, as he goes for the crossover move against Chichibu. Then, Hiroshi drives past Chichibu with the Desolating Violet Star Drive before passing the ball to Keisuke. “Catch, Keisuke-senpai!”

Keisuke grabs the ball with a quick catch before trying to shoot the ball with the Shining Leaf Clutch. When he tried to do that, Rentarō surprises him with the block.

“Surprise, you bastard!” said Rentarō when he blocked Keisuke’s special move. Keisuke gasps when his shot got blocked.

“He blocked Keisuke’s shot!” said Asuna.

“No way!” said Asami.

Then, Hiroshi grabs the ball for the offensive rebound, trying to shoot the ball with his special move, the Aster Blooming Shot, a variant of a fadeaway shot. “I’ll get it back for you, Keisuke-senpai!”

But unfortunately for Hiroshi, Yūdai blocks Hiroshi’s shot with his easy pick. “Get that shot out of here! You don’t deserve one!”

“WHAT?!” shouted Hiroshi as his shot got blocked by another member of the Erupting Blaze.

“Then, Hiroshi’s shot got blocked too!” said Lint.

“Both Rentarō and Yūdai are really dangerous with their blocking skills. I can’t believe that they’re giving up yet” said Angela.

“Yeah, this is not going to be good for Issei and his boys” said Xenovia.

“Hopefully, Issei will fight back” said Irina.

Issei would grab the ball for the offensive rebound while he’s very angry after his teammates’ shots got blocked. “Those guys are really strong! I must stop them!”

Issei tries to shoot the ball with the Flame Blaze Clutch, but Masanori tries to block that shot. “There’s no way you can do that!” When Masanori had blocked Issei’s clutch shot, the ball goes outside of the court, which makes the referee Akihiro Endō blowing his whistle to call for the turnover.

“Out of bounds, light uniform ball” said Akihiro Endō.

Both Issei and Masanori are jumping down to the ground before Issei grabs the ball, hastily speaking to Masanori. “Nice try, Masanori, but you can’t escape!”

“Hmph! Almost had it for my possession, but it wasn’t good enough. However, the shot clock is running out of time” said Masanori.

“We’ll see about that, Masanori!” said Issei.

Both teams would go back to their possession at the baseline of the court where Issei is hoping to pass the ball to someone with his team. With 1:25 left in the game and 7 seconds left in the shot clock, Issei thinks on his brain as he is trying to pass the ball to someone.

“I need someone who is open to shoot the ball” said Issei. Issei wonders on his teammates before he finds out that Hiroshi is open. “Now, Hiroshi-kun!”

“You got it!” said Hiroshi as Issei passes the ball to Hiroshi with the Blazing Dragon Pass. “Now, it’s time to make the ball fly!” Hiroshi shoots the ball with the Glowing Aster Three, a variant of his three-point shot, but the ball had bounced off from the rim.

“Ah! You got to be kidding me!” said Yuto.

“Hiroshi had missed the shot!” said Tosca.

“That’s not gonna be good!” said Kunou.

Later, Rentarō grabs the ball for the rebound before passing the ball to Keita. Keita would see Xavier, trying to catch up with the former.

“Ack! I can’t believe that he’s trying to catch me!” said Keita.

“Then, I’ll take care of this!” said Chichibu.

“You go for it!” said Keita as he passes the ball to Chichibu with the Envious Firebird Pass.

Chichibu would be double-teamed by Hiroshi and Keisuke.

“Oh, my God! You can’t double team me!” said Chichibu.

“Nice double team, you guys!” said Issei as he gives Hiroshi and Keisuke a thumbs-up.

“Thanks!” said Hiroshi and Keisuke.

When Chichibu tries to get away from his opponents, he uses the Flare Azalea pattern, trying to push his opponents away with force.

“You can’t do that!” said Asami.

“He is about to tow them down!” said Kozue Murayama.

Chichibu does the between the legs move on both Hiroshi and Keisuke before he drives past both guys with the Crashing Fireball Drive. However, Chichibu shoves Hiroshi, which was seen by the referee Akihiro Endō.

The referee Akihiro Endō blows the whistle to call a foul on Chichibu. “Offensive foul, shooting. Dark uniform, Number 10.”

“WHAT?! You must be joking!” said Chichibu after he committed an offensive foul for charging.

“Hey, at least, I’m not being stumbled to the ground” said Hiroshi.

“Why, you!” said Chichibu as he’s about to punch Hiroshi before Masanori restrains the former.

“Calm down, you can’t punch your opponent. You will get us in big trouble” said Masanori as he tries to stop Chichibu from hurting Hiroshi. Chichibu would finally lower down his temper after he followed what Masanori said.

“Wow. That guy made me the creeps, Issei-senpai” said Hiroshi.

“Yeah, at least that we still have a minute left to finish this game” said Issei.

“I agree” said Hiroshi.

“Should we call a timeout?” asked Keisuke.

“Not yet, we still have our possession left. So, let’s make sure that we have grooved well to score more points to win this match” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Hiroshi, Xavier, Keisuke and Motohama.

“If you try to be berserk, you’ll get a flagrant foul. So, stop doing that” said Masanori.

“Okay, I understand, Masanori-sama. I didn’t mean to hurt him” said Chichibu.

“Well, that would be better. Now, let’s get our possession back” said Masanori.

“Okay!” said Chichibu.

Keisuke passes the ball to Issei before the match reached to its final minute. Issei would shine his way with his flaming aura as he goes for the Scale Boost to boost himself. Issei clashes against Masanori as the former is trying to score for the dagger to seal the deal.

“I’m not done yet, Issei! I hope that your luck will run out soon” said Masanori.

“Well, let’s see if you prove well to stop me” said Issei.

“Sure!” said Masanori. Issei uses the Blazing Star as he’s trying to drive past Masanori, who had guarded him. Issei does the crossover move on Masanori before going for the spin move to get away from Masanori.

“Ha! You can’t catch me now!” said Issei before he passes the ball to Keisuke for the Blazing Dragon Pass. “Here you go, Keisuke-kun!”

“Nice pass, Issei-kun! You rock!” said Keisuke before he’s about to shoot the ball with the Shining Leaf Clutch.

However, Rentarō blocks Keisuke’s shot again. “Not on my watch, Keisuke!” Keisuke gasps in horror as his shot got blocked by Keisuke again.

“Agh! Not again!” said Hideo.

“This is getting worse that I’m expected” said Kenta.

The ball would be landed on the hands of Hiroshi before passing the ball to Xavier. Xavier would about to shoot the ball with the Shining Knight’s Lancer, a variant of a jump shot. “I’m not wasting time now!”

However, Chichibu goes for the shot contest, trying to make Xavier’s shot to be missed. “You don’t deserve this, you bastard!”

When Xavier released the ball from his hands for the shot, Chichibu tries to reach it, but it misses. Unfortunately, the ball bounces off from the rim and Yūdai tips the ball over.

“Oh no, it misses!” said Lint.

“They’re missing their shots of their opponents’ resiliency” said Elmenhilde.

“Yeah, I can’t believe that is not the way they made that shot” said Irina.

“Oh, I hope that it will end their slump soon” said Xenovia.

Masanori grabs the ball for the rebound before passing the ball to Keita with the Erupting Blast Pass. “Keita! Catch!”

“Nice pass, Masanori!” said Keita before he zooms his way to go for the easy pass to Yūdai. “Now, let’s get our points back!”

“Okay!” said Yūdai as he goes for the Solar Blazer Layup and the ball drives to the basket. The scoreboard was displayed as Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf’s lead had been trimmed to just 2 with only 45 seconds left in the game. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 92, Erupting Blaze 90]

The crowd had gone crazy as the match had been intense with both teams have their auras on fire.

“No good, Issei-kun. They are trying to catch more shots to score” said Hiroshi.

“Yeah, this is getting complicated when we missed our shots, but hopefully, we must end this right now” said Issei.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Hiroshi.

“Let’s fight it back!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Hiroshi, Xavier, Keisuke and Motohama. Issei passes the ball to Hiroshi while their teammates would boost themselves.

Hiroshi would run quicker to battle against Chichibu. Hiroshi would go for the between the legs move while enhancing himself with the Unyielding Aster.

“I hope that your run will run out, Chichibu! I don’t think it if you’re going to complete your comeback, but it all ends now!” said Hiroshi as he goes with the step back and then, does the spin move to get away from Chichibu.

Chichibu tries to catch Hiroshi, but it’s too late. “What?! You got to be kidding me!”

Hiroshi passes the ball to Motohama with the Rustling Leaf Pass. “Now, teach that guy a lesson!”

“Okay!” said Motohama as he goes for the post up move against Yūdai. “What’s you gonna do? What’s you gonna do? You’re trying to get out of my way?”

“I’m trying to lose your strength with my own aura, so that you’ll miss that shot! You won’t get things easy on me!” said Yūdai.

“Well, then, I hope that you want to make me in pain, but there’s no way you can do that, you pervert!” said Motohama.

Matsuda, Murayama, Katase and Aika were surprised hearing Motohama said.

“Whoa! That was really shocking!” said Matsuda.

“I can’t believe that his opponent is a pervert!” said Murayama.

“Well, that would embarrass him” said Katase.

“I guess that there might be perverts in the court if Motohama kept saying that word” said Aika.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Matsuda.

“You’re right, Aika-san” said Murayama.

“Of course, this may be worse than being rejected” said Katase.

Yūdai would start getting mad after he was revealed to be a pervert. “Pervert? That’s uncool! I’m going to let you down!”

“Oh, yeah, just watch this!” said Motohama as he goes for the jab step before passing the ball to Issei, who was at the free throw line. The name of the special passing move of Motohama is the Starfall Radiant Pass.

“That pass was so nice, Motohama-kun! It’s time to finish this match once and for all!” said Issei.

“You think so?” asked Masanori before trying to block Issei’s way to drive.

“Not until I’m going to jump high!” said Issei as he steps back before doing the fadeaway shot of the Crimson Aurora.

Masanori goes for the shot contest as he’s trying to make Issei’s shot to be missed. “Oh no, you don’t! You don’t deserve that!”

“Really, you think so?” asked Issei before the ball drives to the basket in the last second of the shot clock, which becomes the dagger of the match. [Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf 94, Erupting Blaze 90]

Masanori gasps after he found out that Issei’s shot was successful. “I can’t believe that your shot was so good.”

“That’s right, Masanori-kun. That’s why my team had been protected by our shield of fire and with the sword of valiance and bravery, we’re gonna win this match for sure!” said Issei.

“You almost had me, Issei, but I’m not done yet!” said Masanori before he walks away to go with his teammates.

“Fine, be that way! We’re gonna win and advance to the Kurenese East Asian Games!” said Issei.

“Nice shot, Issei!” said Rias.

“You finally prove them that you’re the Blazing Dragon Emperor!” said Akeno.

“That last shot was so beautiful! I can’t believe that you did it!” said Asia.

“Looks like your team will ready to go to the Kurenese East Asian Games!” said Koneko.

“That’s right, Koneko-san! But we still have one more thing left to do!” said Issei.

“Okay!” said Rias, Akeno, Asia and Koneko.

“Just make sure that you’ll not let them shoot their last shot!” said Rias.

“There are only 23 seconds left in the game!” said Asia.

“You bet!” said Issei.

The members of the Erupting Blaze are on their last chance of trying to win the match as they’re trying to score a two-point shot and a three-point shot. Masanori finally gets the ball from the pass by Chichibu.

“Now, it’s time for the final clash!” said Issei.

“You got that right, Issei! This time, I won’t let easy on you!” said Masanori.

“No, you’re not!” said Issei. Masanori performs the Burned Stag pattern as he’s trying to make sure that he will drive past Issei.

When Masanori had about to perform the combination of Running Fire and the spin move, Issei boosts from his Sacred Gear. Issei speaks to Masanori while guarding the latter real tight. “I hope that you’re trying to get past me, but let’s see if you get.”

“I don’t care about your mind games, Issei, let’s get through the final clash!” said Masanori as he’s stemming his anger.

“Fine!” said Issei while his flames are looking glowing for me. Masanori would step back from a bit before doing the spin move while trying to drive past Issei. Issei and Masanori move toward to the corner before Masanori steps back away from the three-point line.

Masanori would jump high while shooting the ball with the Explosive Volcano Three-Point Shot, but Issei jumps high for the shot contest for the last time. “I’ll make sure that you won’t have one, Masanori!”

Issei stretches his right hand to go for the shot contest on Masanori’s special move and the ball bounces off from the rim and out.

“Alright! Issei finally stops Masanori!” said Asia.

“He had forced Masanori to miss the latter’s shot” said Koneko.

“Looks like Issei had finally sealed the deal with that one” said Akeno.

“Yeah, Akeno! That will make his team going to the Kurenese East Asian Games” said Rias.

“I’m glad that Issei had performed to protect his team from getting fatigue and I believe that he had the job done to make his team walking away with that win” said Ravel.

“When the buzzer had been sounded, they’re finally gonna get their ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games, which will be held in the same place” said Rossweisse.

“You got it, Rossweisse!” said Rias.

With a few seconds, Xavier gets the rebound before passing the ball to Issei, who would dribble the ball before the buzzer had been sounded. The match has finally over as Issei the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have won the final of the qualifiers for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games.

“Game over! Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf wins the qualifying tournament for the basketball of the Kurenese East Asian Games!” said Akihiro Endō.

The boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have celebrated their victory in joy as Issei shouts to his teammates in a booming way. “We have won the tournament, guys! We’re going to the Kurenese East Asian Games!”

“Yeah!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. The other members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf run to the court to celebrate the win of the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“I’m so proud of you, Issei-kun! You really had been the hero!” said Yuto.

“Nicely done, Issei-san! I’m so happy for you!” said Kunou.

“Now that you had led your team to win this match, looks like we’re going to the Kurenese East Asian Games for sure” said Tosca.

“Yeah! It’s great that me and my boys have finished the match with our bravest moment and I’m glad that I have stopped Masanori from trying to finish their comeback” said Issei.

“Yes, you are, Issei. You and your teammates made their effort to stop the Erupting Blaze where you have used the Complete Synchronization Skill to show your opponents who the Blazing Dragon Emperor is” said Xenovia.

“You had the bravest moment that you have made, Issei-san. I’m so delighted that you have finished the match with your fadeaway shot. It was really a good one” said Irina.

“Thanks, girls. I knew that I have done this, just to make sure that our team will be going to the main tournament of the Kurenese East Asian Games” said Issei, which makes Xenovia and Irina happy. Issei would turn to speak with his teammates from Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. “And you guys, we have done a lot of work to finish this match with the victory and you deserved to be blessed. Thank you, everyone.”

“You’re welcome, Issei!” said the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Issei” said Rias.

“Yes, Rias, what is it?” asked Issei.

“You know, even you had been the leading guy for your team, I have to say that you are a real warrior and a real hero” said Rias.

Issei was surprised about the fact that Rias had impressed his performance in the match. “Really? Is that true?”

“Yeah!” said Rias.

“Wow! I never expect that you had impressed me when I did the efforts to rally my team” said Issei.

“Well, you have escaped the challenges you made against them, Issei-kun. It’s really great that you had trusted your teammates when you have worked with them together to stop your opponents on time” said Akeno.

“I believe that you are the one who had earned the most. So, I’m happy for you to lead your team to a win and not only it’s an important win…” said Koneko.

“…but it’s a big win for our hometown in Kuoh” said Asia.

“Oh! I guess that it’s true, Asia-san. Kuoh had been indeed blessed right now” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Asia.

“So, Issei-kun, where should we celebrate?” asked Yuto.

“I think that I haven’t thinking about this, but tomorrow, we’ll about to go back to the human world to have classes again. I believe that we should all celebrate tomorrow” said Issei.

“Okay! That would be better to celebrate the day after you have done this” said Xenovia.

“Alright! A big party for our team’s double victory in the qualifiers for the Kurenese East Asian Games” said Irina.

“We’ll make sure that we’ll be ready to have a big surprise, everyone!” said Elmenhilde.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

“Now, you and your teammates should thank the referee for the match before you all go to the podium for the awarding ceremony” said Yuto.

“You got it, Yuto-kun!” said Issei while giving Yuto a thumbs-up. Yuto smiles to Issei when the former saw the thumbs-up.

Later, the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have thanked the referee Akihiro Endō for officiating the match before they would be given an honor for their ticket to the Kurenese East Asian Games. The boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have entered to the podium to receive a trophy for winning the qualifying tournament for the basketball at the Kurenese East Asian Games.

Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have jumped together in joy as they shout together in unison for their success in the qualifying tournament for the basketball at the Kurenese East Asian Games. “Alright! We are now going to the Kurenese East Asian Games!” Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have finished the qualifying tournament for the basketball at the Kurenese East Asian Games with a double victory where they have won the finals against their opponents with a brave and valiant fashion that was orchestrated by their managers Yuto Kiba and Xenovia Quarta. Now that everyone had been happy in Kuoh for them to witness the victory of Issei and Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf, Issei and his friends are going to celebrate their victory party in Ōta where the Kikuchiba Academy will finally have their blessings to go with, which means that there will be a new hope for their basketball program to grow this year.

At the outside of the Kuoh General Gymnasium, Reiji speaks to Issei while the other boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are having a relaxing break.

“Thanks, Issei-senpai! I knew that you had been counting on me and my teammates, so that we’re gonna make it to the Kurenese East Asian Games!” said Reiji.

“Yeah. I told you that you’ll be strengthen up once you’re going on fire” said Issei.

“Well, I’m feeling good! You’re not gonna lose your pride because what we see is what we get” said Reiji.

“That’s right, Reiji-kun” said Issei while sighing in relief. “Ah, I never expect that this night would be remembered after we have worked hard to win the tournament. But hey, it’s all about expectation and determination if you want to create your future.”

“Yes, Issei-senpai! You’re the best!” said Reiji as he hugs Issei with a comfortable smile on his face.

“Hey!” said Motohama as he, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa have appeared to meet Issei.

“Ah! It’s nice that you guys are here!” said Issei.

“Yeah!” said Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa.

“Where have you been? Relaxing?” asked Reiji.

“Of course, Reiji-kun! I knew that there were a lot of ways to celebrate after winning a tournament. Should we do something big?” said Hiroshi.

“Oh, I don’t know what to plan with, but…” said Reiji.

“…I think that we should save it for tomorrow” said Issei.

“Tomorrow? Really, is it serious?!” exclaimed Motohama.

“Are you gonna make a party?” asked Matsuda.

“Yeah! And you guys will be my guests!” said Issei.

“Alright!” said Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa before shouting in unison with joy. “Thank you, Issei!”

“You’re welcome!” said Issei.

“Now, boys, it’s nice that we have been qualified to the Kurenese East Asian Games, but when we’re going to compete in that tournament, it’s going to be a tougher challenge, if I believe” said Reiji.

“That’s why we’re going to settle something like a better ‘Dream Team’. Huh?” said Issei.

“Better ‘Dream Team’?” puzzled Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” asked Nobuhisa.

“It means that we’re going to adjust everything with something bigger” said Reiji.

“And of course, we’re going to do something different to make us stronger, only we’re not busy anymore with the studies though” said Issei.

“Yeah, you’re right” said Hiroshi while Motohama and Matsuda say “Yeah” only. Nobuhisa nods his head in agreement.

“So, once we’re going back to the human world, I’ll be attending the meeting with my fellow clubmates in the Occult Research Club and my other friends that I have recognized to settle this once and for all. Do you all understand?” said Issei.

“Yeah, we understand, Issei!” said Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa.

Rias shouts at Issei and the boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf. “Boys! Time to leave!”

“We don’t want to waste our time!” said Irina.

“Just come with us! We’re going home!” said Issei.

“Yeah, you got it!” said Issei, Reiji, Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa.

As he saw his fellow groupmates heading to the bus, Issei speaks to his boys. “Boys, time to go home!”

“Yeah!” said Reiji, Motohama, Matsuda, Hiroshi and Nobuhisa as Issei and his boys of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf are leaving the Kuoh General Gymnasium, so that they’re going warp back to their home in the human world with the fellow members of the Occult Research Club and the other members of Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf.

UP NEXT: Chapter 167: “A Family and Friendship Matter”

As the qualifiers of the basketball at the Kurenese East Asian Games have come to an end, Team Hyodo-Burnt Leaf have become the top of the tournament by winning both boys’ and girls’ tournaments to qualify for the Games! I know that Issei wanted to do some awesome things to shine like his basketball moves he had when I drafted the part that they’ll have their Complete Synchronization Skill being activated. The reason why I wanted to make the final of the boys’ tournament more interesting than the other plans I have for the continuation of the campaign of the qualifiers of the Kurenese East Asian Games is because I want to see how the boys would do their job done with their Complete Synchronization Skill. What valor and pride bring them to victory, which means that they’re ready for their next goal: to win the gold medal in the Kurenese East Asian Games. I don’t know what to plan on the next part of it, but I’ll see what I’ll do in the foreseeable future.:)

Before I’ll wrap it up, I’ll explain why I named this chapter. It’s because the words ‘Sword and Shield’ came from Pokémon Sword and Shield, the recent core game release of the Pokémon video game series. I never expect that I want to make this chapter something valiant and brave. Of course, I want to make sure that Issei and his boys should shine through their Complete Synchronization Skill.:D Hopefully, I’ll try to modify it once I’m going to focus on their training in the foreseeable future. Anyway, the next update will be going back to Earth as it will be focused on the aftermath of the co-habitation between the Bravehearts of Ōta and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, which was done in the previous chapter (Chapter 165). Belated happy birthday, Issei, and I’ll see you on May 20 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Somebody will celebrate with five seiyus have their birthdays for four consecutive days (May 18 to 21), which means that today’s update will be dedicated to five seiyus: Nako Eguchi (Fukuoka, May 18), Yurika Kubo (Nara, May 19), Yui Nakajima (Kanagawa, May 20), Tesshō Genda (Okayama, May 20) and Seiichirō Yamashita (Fukuyama, Hiroshima, May 21). Nako is the voice actress of Roro Morooka (Ongaku Shoujo); Yurika, who’s also a singer, is the voice actress of Hanayo Koizumi (Love Live!, representing µ’s and Printemps), Kaede Azusagawa (Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai) and Estelle Rosenthal (A Certain Scientific Accelerator); Yui is the voice actress of Esaki (My Sister, My Writer); Tesshō Genda is the voice actor of Barnold Shortsinator (How Heavy Are the Dumbbells You Lift?) and Seiichirō Yamashita is the voice actor of Chris Yamada (Eromanga Sensei) and Shota (Gal to Kyouryuu). I hope that these five voice actors will continue making progress of their respective voice acting careers, especially to Yurika, who was very admired and cute when she voiced for Hanayo and Kaede. Belated happy birthday, Nako and Yurika, and happy birthday, Yui, Tesshō and Seiichirō!:)

It’s time to continue the second part of Volume 8 with another update where two encounters will be made. One, Tomoka will meet her cousin Sakuya Matsukawa, the same person who was found by Megumi, Miyuki Matsuzaki and their team during the co-habitation earlier (See Chapter 164). And two, Maho and Natsuhi will meet Ichirō Fujio and Kōsuke Makino in the classroom of section 1-C. If you remember what’s going on in Interlude 20, both Ichirō Fujio and Kōsuke Makino were the members of the Sunburst Co., which the former is its leader. So, if you’re ready to take a glimpse on those encounters, then you’re in luck as I give you Chapter 167 with the title "A Family and Friendship Matter"! Enjoy reading Chapter 167!:)

After the Bravehearts of Ōta and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka have completed their co-habitation where they found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta around different places in Ōta, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka would finally leave to go back home to Fukuoka as they part ways with the Bravehearts of Ōta. After dinner, Tomoka would meet Sakuya Matsukawa, her cousin and the person who was found by Megumi, Miyuki Matsuzaki and their team earlier at the Matsukawa Residence. Sakuya told Tomoka that she was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta and had befriended Riruka Inagaki, one of the section leaders coming from the fuchsia group. Tomoka shared her own story to Sakuya about what happened when the former joined the Dragons of Ōta, which makes the latter feels happy to see her making friends with Yurika Narasaki, a friend of hers. While having conversation, which would be later joined by Megumi, Junichi, Jun and Hitomi, it was revealed that the Minato clan was part of the Pillars of Chōfu because Tomoka’s family had been associated to different groups affiliated by that society through its partnership. This means that the Family of Angels and its extended group, the Rainbow Angels, can allow everyone to join that group, which their new members will be coming from any clan that was part of the Pillars of Chōfu. And so, Sakuya will be joining the Family of Angels while her group, the Fuchsia Samurais of Chōfu, will join the Rainbow Angels as a new group to join that extended group that represented the friends and allies of the Family of Angels. The next day, Maho and Natsuhi gather with their friends to discuss on planning to create their extended group. Their group, Team Blue and Yellow, have wanted to create their extended group after inspiring the Family of Angels, who have formed their extended group, the Rainbow Angels, last week. Their plans are to merge with the Aster Tangent, the group that was led by Yoshimitsu Shimamoto, and convincing Maho’s brother, Mitsugi, to work on the plans for the extended group, especially his position as the manager of Team Blue and Yellow for the Ikegami Invitationals. Later, Ichirō and his friend Kōsuke come to meet Maho, Natsuhi and their friends. When Ichirō asked Maho if the latter’s group will be planning to partner with the Yellow Group, Maho gladly said she was because it was part of the plan to create the extended group of her group of friends. When it comes to friendship and partnership, they have settled their plans to work things on and hopefully, they’ll succeed in doing their activities in the future.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
CHAPTER 167: “A FAMILY AND FRIENDSHIP MATTER”​

The Bravehearts of Ōta and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka have accomplished their co-habitation as they were able to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta around the former’s hometown.

Outside of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the Bravehearts of Ōta have waved their hands to stay goodbye to the Bravehearts of Fukuoka and the Stormred Higabana. The Bravehearts of Fukuoka and the Stormred Higabana have done their vacation in Ōta as they’re about to head back home to their hometown in Fukuoka.

“We’ll see you next time, Subaru-kun and friends! Let’s get along with each other again!” said Kazuhiro.

“It was a nice vacation for us and hopefully, we’ll be returning to your place again!” said Masayo.

“You made us happy with your smiles!” said Miyuki Matsuzaki.

“It was nice meeting you!” said Mika Nakano.

“Thank you for completing our co-habitation, everyone! We hope that we see you soon for Maiko’s birthday!” said Keiko.

“Okay, we will!” said the Bravehearts of Ōta.

Once the Bravehearts of Fukuoka and the Stormred Higabana have left the Misawa Resort Hotel, the Bravehearts of Ōta are happy in joy after they have accomplished their co-habitation with their friends in Fukuoka earlier.

“Now that we have done the co-habitation with our friends in Fukuoka, we’ll make sure that those people that have found today will start now their own search, so that they’ll contribute for us” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru-san! I’m sure that the search will be affordable to make everyone happy again while remembering their past in the Dragons of Ōta” said Tomoka.

“Hopefully, we’ll accomplish this search right before the end of the month” said Maho.

“You got that right, Maho! But we still have more former members we need to find and it’s going to be a pain to see them all one by one” said Aoi.

“Also, we still have our preparations for the mid-term exams in two weeks” said Kazunari.

“That’s right, Kazunari. Maybe, we can’t do the search during that week if the progress had reached about 85 to 90% of the former members in all groups being found” said Saki.

“Well, that’s a good idea, Saki-san. Since the progress had been running very well, we should keep doing that if we’re not busy with some assignments and projects to do. I also believe that some of us may be do the search for a day or more if there’re busy on other things” said Subaru.

“I think that the mainstream groups will find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that they’ll be able to make progress for the search” said Mimi.

“That way, we’ll ask them to contribute” said Masami.

“Now, that’s a better idea, Masami! I like that!” said Aoi.

“Thanks, Aoi!” said Masami.

“Well, then, I think that we should tell everyone about this right after our dinner. Okay?” said Subaru.

“Okay, Subaru-san!” said the Bravehearts of Ōta.

“Great! Now, let’s eat some dinner, everyone!” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts of Ōta as they enter to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, so that they’ll eat their dinner.

At the dining area of the mansion, everyone had eaten their dinner with a lot of food being served by Hijiri Kuina.

Hijiri had looked at Tomoka, Maho and Natsuhi as the three have shared their food one at the time. Hijiri giggles when Maho grabbed the piece of katsudon from Natsuhi. “Those little kids have been happy when they eat together.”

“Yeah. They have been sharing with their food as long as you need to grab one, Kuina-san” said Ginga.

Hijiri turns around to see Ginga. “Oh, Ginga-sama! Are you done eating your food?”

“Yeah, I’m done eating my dinner” said Ginga.

“Great. So, what have you thinking about, Ginga-sama? Are you planning on something?” said Hijiri.

“Well, I wasn’t sure about what the Bravehearts do after they have worked hard to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. Maybe, they might start planning on the extended group system. I really liked the Rainbow Angels, which was very beautiful” said Ginga.

“Yeah, me too! I like that group because they were a lot of partners going to team up with Tomoka and the Family of Angels” said Hijiri.

“I agree. I’m not sure if my son will be working on that too” said Ginga.

“What’s you mean, Ginga-sama?” asked Hijiri.

“Subaru had created the Luminous Camellia when he was in Kirihara. It was the group that grow their progress in trying to enroll in prestigious universities once they’re done in high school” said Ginga.

“Yeah, I know about them, Ginga-sama. They have competed at the Nishina Invitationals where they have won that tournament two years ago. Last year, they lost in the semifinals against the Katsura Swordsmen” said Hijiri.

“Oh, I believe that they are very prosperous with their wisdom. I see their vision about their goal as they want to make the community happy” said Ginga.

“Of course, they were, Ginga-sama. I hope that they’ll be ready to compete for the Ōta League this year” said Hijiri.

“Yeah” said Ginga with a smile on his face. Then, Ginga asks Hijiri something that is interesting. “What about you? Have you managed a team?”

“I had managed a team known as the Aster Tangent. It was one of the groups that was based in Ikegami. It was managed by my cousin Yoshimitsu Shimamoto. He is my cousin from the side of my father and he’s currently a third year high school student in the Mizunaga High School” said Hijiri.

“Is he a basketball player?” asked Ginga.

“Well, he was, but he’s not much a good player. He’s just like being a starter lately, but he had been a scrapper though” said Hijiri.

“I see. So, are you planning to manage that group again?” said Ginga.

“I don’t know if I want to manage that team again, but Maho’s mother Moe asked me to merge my group with Maho’s own group, Team Blue and Yellow, because they have closed with each other as some of them lived in Ikegami” said Hijiri.

“I believe that the plan is getting you intrigue about the fact that your group will be ended up joining Maho’s group” said Ginga.

“Yeah!” said Hijiri.

“So, does that plan happened?” asked Ginga.

“Not yet, Ginga-sama. I must talk to Maho about this” said Hijiri.

“Sure” said Ginga. “I hope that you will make your decision about that, Hijiri-san. It might be perfect if you have made that decision earlier” said Ginga.

“That’s right, Ginga-san. I’ll tell you once we talked about this matter, okay?” said Hijiri.

“Okay” said Ginga.

Once the Bravehearts have done eating their dinner, everyone would go up. The members of the mainstream groups of bravehearts in the Bravehearts of Ōta will have their last night in staying with the Bravehearts of Ōta as they’re about to head back to their homes tomorrow.

“I’ll see you later, Tomoka-san!” said Maho.

“We’ll be meeting with our friends about something important” said Natsuhi.

“Okay!” said Tomoka. Maho and Natsuhi go upstairs to meet their friends while Tomoka heads to the living room to meet with her cousin Sakuya Matsukawa.

“Sakuya-san!” said Tomoka.

“Tomoka-san!” said Sakuya as both girls have hugged with each other. Tomoka and Sakuya were cousins due to them being part of the Minato clan.

“Where have you been?” asked Tomoka.

“I was meeting with my cousins and friends in my home where there was a gathering between the members of the Minato clan” said Sakuya.

“Oh, I see, Sakuya-san, but I didn’t attend that gathering because I’m sort of busy earlier” said Tomoka.

“What did you do?” asked Sakuya.

“My friends and I have made the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta and found them” said Tomoka.

“That’s very nice, Tomoka-san! How many did you find those?” said Sakuya.

“They were a lot of them including Riruka Inagaki, Shuto Kitagawa, Minami Sakakbara, Haruka Maeyama and Keita Yūki” said Tomoka.

“Wait a minute, Tomoka-san. Did you meet Riruka-sama?” said Sakuya.

“Yeah! She was the section leader of the fuchsia group, which means that you must be part of that batch. Is that right?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I joined the Dragons of Ōta when I was a fifth grader. At that time, I would have joined Riruka’s batch in the first place, but I was an associate to her” said Sakuya.

“I see that point, Sakuya-san. So, does that mean you are friends with her?” said Tomoka.

“Yep. Riruka had managed to recruit me when I became an associate member, but I finally joined the Dragons of Ōta when I was able to accomplish my goals during the first term. It was a blessing that I have joined that group” said Sakuya.

“Yeah, I was able to join that group three years ago where Yurika Narasaki had invited me to join that group because I was a good and talented basketball player. It was nice that I have joined that group, but when I was bullied by Michiko’s friends, Yurika had decided to ask me to take a leave and I accepted it. Yurika was very bold just like Riruka, but she’s carefree to give blessings to everyone like me” said Tomoka.

“Wow. That’s very nice, Tomoka-san. I really like her, and she was very blissful too” said Sakuya.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

Megumi, Junichi and Hitomi go downstairs as they call Tomoka. “Tomoka-san!”

“Oh, there you are, you three! What are you doing?” said Tomoka.

“We’re trying to make some next move for our extended group” said Megumi.

“But it seems that you must be busy or something” said Junichi.

“To prevent us from being worried, we decided to find you and I didn’t know that you had met with Sakuya” said Hitomi.

“Yeah! She was visiting this place for just a while because I didn’t able to make it to the gathering” said Tomoka.

“Well, then, we’ll have a private conversation at the couch, so that we’ll know about your plans” said Megumi.

“That way, we’ll be able to know about those” said Junichi.

“Okay!” said Tomoka and Sakuya.

At the couch, Tomoka, Megumi, Junichi Kamisaka, Hitomi and Sakuya are talking with each other in a private conversation.

“So, Sakuya-san, why are you here?” asked Tomoka.

“It’s because I tried to call you if you are busy or not, but you must be busy with your friends for the search in Tamagawa. That’s why I decided to ask my mother to allow me to leave my home for a while to meet you. Good thing that Junichi gave the address to me when I was trying to find your home” said Sakuya.

“Well, it wasn’t meant that you are lost finding our home, but my friends of mine have known about this place” said Tomoka.

“This place is more like paradise” said Megumi.

“And it was a fun place to stay for everything” said Junichi.

“Yeah, I agree” said Sakuya.

“So, have you ever heard about our extended group, the Rainbow Angels?” asked Hitomi.

“Uh… yeah, I know that group, Hitomi-san. You must be leading that group, is that correct?” said Sakuya.

“No, I’m not the one who lead that group” said Hitomi.

“But Tomoka, Junichi, Jun and I have shared the leadership of that extended group with our partners from different groups” said Megumi.

“Oh, I get it now, Megumi-san. I don’t know if I remember correctly, but that extended group must be associated with my clan, the Minato clan” said Sakuya.

“Is this part of the rules of creating a group, Sakuya-san?” asked Junichi.

“Well, not really, but basically, any member of the Minato clan who lead or form his/her own group must cooperate or partner with each other either coming from my clan or any other clan that is associated to the Pillars of Chōfu” said Sakuya.

“Oh, my father had joined that group, Sakuya-san! Since I came from the Kadokawa clan, I had allowed to befriend anyone who came from that prestigious group” said Megumi.

“The Pillars of Chōfu had been resembled to the 72 Pillars that was usually leading Hell in Kurenai, a world that was inhabited by devils, angels, fallen angels and other races” said Junichi.

“Yeah, I agree! So, if the Rainbow Angels can allow anyone from the Pillars of Chōfu, then that would be fine with me. I’ll accept that” said Tomoka.

“That’s great, Tomoka-san! I knew that you are going to allow that since it was part of the rules in the Pillars of Chōfu” said Sakuya.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“I would be more honest, Sakuya-san, maybe there might be some clans living in both Ōta and Setagaya, which will be more exploring if we find one of them to join” said Hitomi.

“Well, that’s not gonna happen. You can only recruit some of your close friends to join your extended group” said Sakuya.

“Yeah, I agree. I’m not sure if anyone had formed their own group aside from us” said Hitomi.

“Maybe, they are interested with their own path to do for” said Junichi.

“Or they have their own desires to make to grow their community neatly” said Hitomi.

“Either of those, yes, they have. Since the Pillars of Chōfu is not really a huge society, they could create their own groups by following the rules of the society. Also, cooperation is needed because it builds one’s friendship to another” said Sakuya.

“Yeah, that’s true, Sakuya-san. I know about that when I had formed my new group, the Shining Camellia, before it became the Family of Angels” said Tomoka.

“That’s right, Tomoka-san!” said Junichi.

“The Shining Camellia had once been a group of blessed students in the Keishin Academy before it becomes a large group due to the acquisition of the students from Tomoka’s former school” said Megumi.

“It was a blessing that the Family of Angels have formed as a group of angels that sing through the heavens above” said Tomoka.

“Yeah! That group of yours was awesome, but I would be wondering if I want to have my group to be part of your group” said Sakuya.

“Hmmm… that’s interesting, Sakuya-san. You’re planning to join our group?” said Junichi.

“Well, I believe so, Juinchi-san. I was confident that I want to partner with someone who is blessed and determined because I had been content with the desires of each member of my clan” said Sakuya.

“I see the point, Sakuya-san. Well, since you are planning to join the Family of Angels, then we would love to accept your invitation” said Tomoka.

“Really, Tomoka-san?” asked Sakuya.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“The Family of Angels had allowed everyone to join, which means that everyone will be blessed with our courage and pride, so that they’ll be able to earn themselves to help the community growing” said Megumi.

“But as you can see, since you had a group, the Fuchsia Samurais of Chōfu, then I believe that you should be part of the Rainbow Angels” said Hitomi.

“The Rainbow Angels have a lot of groups we have acquired from Chōfu to Kamata, so that’s why we continue to make the difference without losing our pure hearts” said Junichi.

“Well, then, I will be delightful to join the Family of Angels while my friends of mine will be joining the Rainbow Angels” said Sakuya.

“Then, it’s settled, Sakuya-san! That was a nice choice you have” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, welcome to our Family of Angels, Sakuya-san!” said Megumi.

“Hopefully, it’ll be a great time to get along with us as soon as we can organize another activity very soon” said Hitomi.

“Yeah, it will be a lot of fun to make our group growing!” said Junichi.

“You got it, everyone!” said Sakuya. Tomoka, Megumi, Junichi and Hitomi are happy that Sakuya will be joining the Family of Angels while the Fuchsia Samurais of Chōfu will be joining the Rainbow Angels, which strengthens the relationship between the Minato clan and the Family of Angels.

After the meeting with Sakuya, Tomoka would meet with the members of the Family of Angels as her group had a meeting about their plans after the Fuchsia and Celadon Week had been over.

“Good news, everyone!” said Tomoka as the members of the Family of Angels are excited about this. “We welcomed my cousin Sakuya to be part of our Family of Angels!”

“Alright!” said Nami while the other members of the Family of Angels are happy with the announcement Tomoka made.

“This is so awesome! I can’t believe that the former members of the Dragons of Ōta we have found earlier have been interested to get along with us” said Shōzō.

“It was really amazing that we will have a member of the Minato clan in our group aside from Junichi” said Katsuya.

“Yeah! I’m very excited about this! Sakuya had been interested in boardgames, which is why I might finally have a new groupmate to play with!” said Minako.

“Well, that announce was very nice! I believe that it’s going to be the beginning of a new hope for our group to have new members that are coming from our hometown” said Masami Nojima.

“I’m sure that it was a real blessing that we have a new member who came from the Dragons of Ōta” said Masanobu.

“You got that right, Masanobu-san! It’s great that we have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are brave and bold enough to be determined” said Hitomi.

“It’s going to be a great time to re-construct our own group once we have finally completed the structure of the Rainbow Angels” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“I’m glad that things about to harmonize in our group ever since we have one of them to be part of our group” said Jun.

“That’s going to be happier than nothing, Tomoka!” said Kōme.

“Yep! Our goal is to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring area around it as well as in Kamata, so that we’ll ask them to join” said Tomoka.

“Well, that idea was very interesting to settle things in a better way, Tomoka” said Nozomi.

“Hum. I believe that the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that we have found will finally have their chance to step in for us, which makes everyone happy” said Sora.

“Hopefully, we’ll continue the search as soon as we can” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, I agree! It’s much better to form an angelic group that composed of friends that have the courage and inspiration” said Megumi.

“Not only that we have done a lot of efforts we took, but we also got our blessings to be filled” said Junichi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“So, I would be wondering if we’re going to complete the transitional plan to complete the structure of our Rainbow Angels” said Michiko.

“Hopefully, we’re going to launch it right before the Ikegami Invitationals” said Akiko.

“That’s true, Akiko-san. Our partners have continued to find new allies to make sure that we’ll have a lot of friends to get along with” said Megumi.

“I believe that our partners have continued to make friends with those who have pure hearts and it’s going to be much awesome to bring our group coming out to shine” said Nami.

“Yeah, that’s right, Nami-san. When we completed the transition, we’ll finally start running our group!” said Tomoka.

“That way, we’ll start working together to make sure that our community will be ready to be blessed” said Hitomi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Hopefully, we’ll finally all set for the Rainbow Angels to shine because we’re determined to make the difference” said Sakura.

“As the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon had begun, we’ll hopefully gonna wait and see the other extended groups that will be created by our fellow allies from the Bravehearts” said Fujiko.

“Yeah, I agree, Sakura-san and Fujiko-san!” said Megumi.

“Everyone will be all set for the next goal to make, but hopefully, we’ll finally bring the Rainbow Angels to shine. Is that right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“I have talked with the other members from different mainstream groups. They said that they’re going to have their plans on making their extended groups for their groups as well” said Nanako Funatani.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be more awesome to see to have more circles to be made” said Kotoe.

“It will be awesome to have a concert of partnership since the Bravehearts of Ōta have been expanded with new members to join” said Asami Nakagawa.

“Yeah! It’s a matter of time when the other mainstream groups will form their own circles, so that we’ll finally have time to work together to make sure that we’ll be giving blessings to everyone in the community” said Junichi.

“I think that all these things will be coming out as soon as they have new partners from different areas around Ōta” said Natsuki.

“It will be nice to have those to bring partnerships between us and different community groups, so that everyone will get earned for themselves” said Chitose.

“Of course, Chitose-san! That’s why we should be ready for the completion of the structuring of the Rainbow Angels as soon as we can” said Megumi.

“So that we’ll be restructuring our family for sure” said Hitomi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Now that we’re all set to make the difference for our extended group to shine, we’ll finally have the grace to inspire everyone” said Kyō.

“A good grace means a good blessing for everyone to cherish themselves” said Yuzuha.

“I believe everyone will be excited to make new moves to get when a new had started and this will be more perfect to grow our friendship together” said Yūki.

“Yeah! Like the other braveheart groups we have meet, the Bravehearts of Ōta will bring new hopes to come in our hometown. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Megumi-san, once the other mainstream groups have formed their extended groups, then we’ll finally start growing our group like the Bravehearts did” said Sawako.

“Yep. That’s what we’re going to do as always, and this will be our time to shine together as a new era will be a full of blessings for hopes and dreams to make it” said Megumi.

“I believe that it’s a year of hope that we want to witness the return of the Dragons of Ōta, but also, we’re hopefully gonna watch for the new stars to step up” said Shinsuke.

“Yeah, that would be great to have that as soon as we’re ready to see them like the Bravehearts did” said Kazue Futagawa.

“Of course, it’s going to be a great expectation to do this, so that we’re going to be blessed and inspired. The thing is we’re giving a lot of respect to everyone to make them happy” said Megumi.

“And happiness leads to a great harmonious enjoyment that we need to make the community grow as one family of angels” said Jun.

“We can make the difference. Right, everyone?” said Junichi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Then, hopefully, we’re ready to make new moves to grow our friendship as a team. Maybe, one day, we’ll meet the other braveheart groups as soon as possible” said Hitomi.

“That’s right, Hitomi-san. There are a lot of braveheart groups in our country, but of course, we’re confident that we’re about to meet more when it reaches the summer break. But for now, let’s rise together…” said Tomoka.

Megumi, Junichi, Akiko, Hitomi and Jun join with Tomoka as they shout together in unison. “…as one family of angels!”

“Now, let’s shine our way to bless and inspire everyone!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels as the Family of Angels are ready to continue their goal in completing the structure of their extended group, the Family of Angels, so that they’re all set for happiness and harmonious enjoyment to be filled in Ōta.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 167: "A Family and Friendship Matter"

Part 2​

The next day, the Bravehearts of Ōta and their allies have gone to their respective schools for another school time. This time, it will be different than the previous weeks because in two weeks, they’ll take their mid-term examinations, which means that they might not gonna do the search for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta during that week.

In the Keishin Academy, the Bravehearts of Ōta have attended the classes from morning to afternoon, which was more harmonizing. When it reaches 2:45 in the afternoon, the bell was rung when the final classes were over, and everyone had about to leave their classrooms to go back home, but some of them may end up stay for some matter.

In the room of section 1-C, Room 203, their adviser Mrs. Kibayashi had talked to the students of her class about the upcoming activities in the Keishin Academy Middle School including the mid-term examination week (May 24 to 28) and the sports day (May 29). After that, she’s about to dismiss her students when Natsuhi raises his left hand.

“Everyone, class has been…” said Mrs. Kibayashi as she was seeing Natsuhi, who raised his hand. “Yes, Natsuhi-san, what do you want to ask me for?”

“Will the sports days have training during the mid-term examination week?” asked Natsuhi.

“There will be no sports training on that week until it will resume after the sports day” said Mrs. Kibayashi.

“Okay, Mrs. Kibayashi-sensei, I understand. But there’s another thing. Shall we have a free time after finishing our exams?” said Natsuhi.

“Yes, you can, Natsuhi-san. You can leave the room once you’re done with the exam on the right time. That means, you must leave before 11:00 in the morning. Also, you need to be prepared for another exam on another day, which means that everyone must study hard and aim to get high scores on those tests we give you” said Mrs. Kibayashi.

“Okay, I finally get this, Mrs. Kibayashi-sensei. That was usually said by my former adviser Mrs. Takamura-sensei. She said that we’re allowed to do anything after the exams are over, but we must study for another set of exams for another day” said Natsuhi.

“That’s right, Natsuhi-san. Hopefully, all students must pass the exams in flying colors, so that we’ll see if we have candidates to be on the top list” said Mrs. Kibayashi.

“Okay, let’s see if we can make it. Right, guys?” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah!” said the students of class 1-C.

“Well, then, we’ll talk more about this as soon as we’re reaching the week before the exam week. Okay?” said Mrs. Kibayashi.

“Okay!” said the students of class 1-C.

“Class had been dismissed. You may go now” said Mrs. Kibayashi as she stands up before leaving her room.

“Okay!” said the students of class 1-C as everyone had left the room except for Maho, Natsuhi, Hirono, Kanae, Kazumi, Yukari, Taiichi, Shigetoshi, Yasushi and Aki.

Tomoka and her friends are looking at Maho and Natsuhi, who were meeting with their friends from Team Blue and Yellow. Tomoka asks both Maho and Natsuhi sweetly. “Why are you not leaving yet, Maho-san and Natsuhi-san?”

“We’re having a plan for our friends’ extended group” said Maho.

“We’re about to wait for the other friends to meet up with us because we’re planning to work on create our circle, which will partner with the other groups in Ikegami and its neighbors around it” said Natsuhi.

“Wow. That was a good idea, you two! I believe that you had some plans on that!” said Hinata.

“Hopefully, you’ll build that as soon as possible, maybe you can do that…” said Airi.

“…after the Ikegami Invitationals” said Saki.

“Yep. We’re going to make our very own circle to have our allies ready to serve” said Maho.

“It will be a fun group to surprise everyone with our plans to make” said Natsuhi.

“Well, we’ll see your progress as soon as we can, but for right now, we’re going back home to wait for my cousins to be there for an agenda” said Tomoka.

“Okay, Tomoka-san! We’ll catch up with you!” said Maho.

“Yeah! We’ll make sure that we’re going to know about your ideas once we’ll join you later” said Natsuhi.

“Okay, we’ll be waiting for you, Maho-san and Natsuhi-san. Just finish what you’re doing right now and then, we’ll start the meeting right away at our home” said Tomoka.

“Okay!” said Maho and Natsuhi.

“By the way, Saki-san, you and your friends from the Dazzled Hearts should work on the extended group too” said Maho.

“Of course, I will, Maho! My friends from the Dazzled Hearts will be staying at the mansion for another day, which means that I must meet with them while the guests are there” said Saki.

“Okay!” said Maho.

“We’ll see you later, Maho-san and Natsuhi-san!” said Tomoka as she and her friends are leaving their room to go back home.

“Don’t forget that you will attend the meeting at the mansion” said Saki.

“Okay, I got it, Saki-san!” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said Natsuhi.

Once Tomoka and her friends have left the room, the members of Team Blue and Yellow have entered to the room of class 1-C as well as to Miori Misawa and her classmate Yoshimasa Todoroki.

Team Blue and Yellow: Composed of three teams
Team Sugisaki: Naoko Sugisaki, Kyōsuke Fumizaki, Asumi Ishida, Haruyo Kusaka, Tarō Matsuba, Saori Minagawa, Kishō Ogata, Nagamasa Miwa, Hirono Yamanaka and Miori Misawa
Team Kikuchi: Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Hiroto Makara, Hiroshi Arakawa, Shinji Masuda, Ryūichi Kitajō and Hideo Akiyama
Team Minato-Hashimoto: Kanae Hashimoto, Kazumi Tanaka, Yukari Uchida, Daigo Kichise, Karin Toshima, Michio Hatsumi, Nobuaki Hara, Taiichi Hironaka, Shigetoshi Makara, Yasushi Sawano and Aki Uchiyama

“Now that everyone is here, let’s talk about some plans for an extended group for our team” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“So, to start thing off, I want to have an extended group that will be coming from Ikegami and its neighboring areas including my home in Yaguchi” said Maho.

“Ikegami is my home, but Maho’s home, the Misawa Residence is in Yaguchi. Of course, we’re almost near with each other” said Natsuhi.

“That’s why, I want you to be prepared because we’re going to find some partners to team up with us as soon as we can” said Maho.

“I would be thinking if we’re going to add some from this school, the Keishin Academy” said Kanae Hashimoto.

“Well, I like that suggestion, Kanae-san, but if I remember correctly, there are many yellow-colored groups in central and south Ōta, which means we can only associate some of them that were focused on their own path to greatness” said Maho.

“Some students in our school that lived in Yaguchi and Ikegami have their own groups to settle with, but since the population of it is about 3%, which means that we may end up finding the others that are coming from different schools” said Naoko.

“That’s right, Naoko-san. I believe that the groups that were coming from both Yaguchi and Ikegami are very confident with their own hope of being happy and joyful and in order to have the extended group, we should be able to find some good friends of you and Maho” said Kanae.

“Yeah! That way, we’ll be able to work on the extended group we’re planning at the same time” said Maho.

“That will totally be awesome to make ourselves excited for the planned activities we’ll make in the future” said Naoko.

“Speaking of which, Hijiri told us about her cousin’s group, the Aster Tangent. She said that the Aster Tangent was a group of high school students that were very tough and very smart. That group was also considered close to Maho and her friends because they used to partner with each other for weekly activities such as aerobics and fitness activity” said Natsuhi.

“Well, I never heard about that group before” said Tsutomu.

“But I believe that they are very brave enough with the sports they learned” said Daisuke.

“Basketball, baseball, soccer and athletics. Those guys were very athletic I tell you” said Yoshinori.

“That’s right, Yoshinori-san. The Aster Tangent had been one of the rising groups that used to be one of the contenders in the Ikegami Invitationals every year, but despite their leader Yoshimitsu Shimamoto didn’t excel his basketball career due to his basketball career started lately, his proteges have worked hard without losing their willpower” said Maho.

“So, what did Hijiri told you about that?” asked Kyōsuke.

“Well, she said that she wanted to have that group being merged with our group to strengthen our reputation of being a stronger team” said Maho.

“Now that’s a good plan for a guardian of yours, Maho-san” said Asumi Ishida.

“We don’t have a higher-class group that represented for our group, but hopefully, this will help us grow” said Haruyo Kusaka.

“Just like how the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm did when they have Yuichi Uchida and Mao Kayano” said Tarō.

“You got that right, Tarō! We need some more help from higher levels, so that we’ll have a better and formidable team to compete at the Ikegami Invitationals” said Natsuhi.

“That’s why we should let the Aster Tangent join our group to have our partner to team up with” said Daisuke. “Are we agree on that, guys?”

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“Great!” said Daisuke.

“On the other hand, my older brother Mitsugi had been interested to join our team, so that he’ll be serving as a manager for both teams” said Maho.

“I believe that this will help you and your siblings to work together for a winning strategy” said Michio Hatsumi.

“Yeah! Since you are a prestigious daughter of Fūga and Moe, you should be proud of them” said Nobuaki Hara.

“Of course, you guys! That’s what I want to make sure that I’ll have my own utopia to build and because I’m a trustworthy girl, I’ll make everyone happy with excitement” said Maho.

“Yeah, that’s what we want to have!” said Kanae.

“This might be the beginning of a new era for us” said Kazumi Tanaka.

“I’m sure that your utopian idea would be imaginable and fantastic” said Kyōsuke.

“Not only that we need an extended group to grow, but it’s going to be a stronger group to form with just like how the Family of Angels, the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm did” said Akitsugu.

“You got it, everyone!” said Maho.

“I believe that you had some bright ideas, nēchan! One day, I can have my own group just like yours!” said Miori.

“Well, you can do that if you want to, my young Miori-san! Even you had been part of the coaching staff of the Keishin Academy Elementary School boys’ basketball team as a student assistant to the coach, then you can make more friends from different sections if you want to” said Maho.

“Sure, I will!” said Miori.

“Also, we’ll gonna bring our own childhood friends of mine as well!” said Natsuhi.

“You mean, your friends at your home?” asked Hiroto Makara.

“Yep! Since Maho and Natsuhi were together as childhood friends when we’re entering the Keishin Academy Elementary School in our first grade, we used to get along with those who have lived in Yaguchi” said Naoko.

“While my young twin sisters have their friends in Ikegami, I had some close friends nearby Maho’s hometown because I used to visit Yaguchi to meet with her parents to get along with Maho” said Natsuhi.

“I believe that you and Maho must be dating with each other. Is that right?” said Yukari Uchida.

“Uh… that was before, Yukari, but I had been dating with Hinata right now. However, Maho was still trying to get her love on me back, but I might end up being in a harem situation out there” said Natsuhi.

“Well, it’s just an imaginary triangle that you have made, but are you and Maho close with each other when the two of you dating?” asked KazumI Tanaka.

“Yeah!” said Maho and Natsuhi.

“I was the one who first dated Natsuhi, but Natsuhi had been serious when he was playing for the basketball team. That’s why I broke up my relationship with him” said Maho.

“Hey, tone down, Maho! Everyone else might hear us!” said Natsuhi.

“Oh, sorry, Natsuhi-san, I didn’t mean to say it loud” said Maho.

“That’s fine with us now because no one else is here now” said Tsutomu.

“So, we shut down the door to make sure that no one will be able to see us” said Daisuke.

“Well, that’s better” said Natsuhi.

“I’m sure that we’ll be able to continue the conversation without hearing our noises outside” said Maho.

“Yeah” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“Now, where was I? Oh, I get it now. In Yaguchi, there are some friends of mine as well as for Maho, which was very coincidental just like Tomoka and the Hakamada sisters have” said Natsuhi.

“I’m sure that it was a good idea because I was Maho’s friend in Yaguchi” said Kanae.

“Yeah, me too! We have some friends that we’re going to adopt with your planned group” said Daigo Kichise.

“Then, I think that we should join them to make a better utopia to make sure that we’ll have our own fun and exciting extended group to grow and rise with” said Saori Minagawa.

“That way, we’ll be working together with them to make good relationship between each of it” said Hirono.

“You got that right, Hirono-san! I’m sure that this will be very interesting to have a compatible extended group composed of me, Natsuhi and our childhood friends and it’s much better to have our group develop like the other groups did” said Maho.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be a win-win for everyone” said Kishō.

“Yeah! That will bring something good for everyone to enjoy everything” said Miori.

“That’s right, onēchan! Team Blue and Yellow will be more exciting and more booming because once our extended group will be formed, we’ll finally gonna start working together with them” said Maho.

“Since we remembered about the golden rule of our group: ‘To be happy means to be joyful’, we’ll make sure that they’ll be joyful to get along with us” said Naoko.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

Later, someone opens the door as it was revealed to be Ichirō Fujio, who would be joined by his groupmate Kōsuke Makino. Kōsuke is a member of the Keishin Academy Middle School boys’ basketball team and he’s playing as a shooting guard and a small forward. Ichirō played as a small forward.

“Natsuhi! Maho!” said Ichirō.

“Oh, it’s you, Ichirō-san!” said Maho.

“It’s nice that you are here!” said Natsuhi.

“Yep. I’m joining with my friend Kōsuke Makino and we wanted to know about your plan” said Ichirō.

“Yeah, I hope that it’s something exciting and awesome” said Kōsuke.

“Of course, we have! We’re just building an extended group for our group” said Maho.

“Team Blue and Yellow will be ready to evolve once we’ll finally form our very own extended group. That way, we’ll be able to shine just like the others did” said Natsuhi.

“I see. Well, I believe that you had high hopes to work on as soon as you have some friends meeting with you for a real partnership” said Ichirō.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to let us know about the information you have” said Kōsuke.

“Yeah, Team Blue and Yellow will be planning to create a brand new extended group, composed of friends and allies of us where they were coming from Ikegami and its neighboring areas including Yaguchi” said Naoko.

“The purpose of that is to make more fun and excitement through sports and business, which means that we’ll be ready to make our community more fun to excite” said Daisuke.

“Well, I’m interested to be part of that group, guys. Since my group came from Rokugō, we want to participate at the planned activities you will create because we’re very interested in sports and business activities are more fun and excited” said Ichirō.

“Yeah! Those things are really looked great if you want to deal with your partners when you build a friendship between them through some sporting activities and hobbies outside sports like board games and other stuff like that” said Kōsuke.

“That’s right, Ichirō-san and Kōsuke-san! Hopefully, we’ll be ready to work on that once we have formed our own extended group, so that everyone will be ready to have fun without losing their enthusiasm” said Maho.

“With the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta and the acquisition of new members of the Bravehearts, we’re ready to grow ourselves to make the community more working like businessmen and more progressing to build a better community to serve with” said Natsuhi.

“When the Bravehearts of Ōta have been formed, we want to grow our friendship to develop new partners with the other community groups around our hometown. We would imagine if we have an extended group that we’re about to form, we can work together with them to make sure that we’ll bring the hopes and dreams that they want” said Naoko.

“It’s more perfect like a utopia where people want to have their things they want. It was one of the dreams that Maho have and building an extended group would make more fortune to grow with” said Daisuke.

“That’s why we’re all set to have the extended group all for yellow and blue fireworks to spark through the sky” said Kanae.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“Well, I would be looking forward to see it because we’ll planning to join that group once it was now formed” said Ichirō.

“Then, you can be my first partner to deal with you, so that we’ll make good hopes and dreams to bless with” said Maho.

“Okay, Maho-san!” said Ichirō.

“By the way, what’s the name of your extended group?” asked Kōsuke.

“We don’t have a name for that yet, but we would be honest if we’ll go for Sunrise Yellow or Booming Wind” said Natsuhi.

“Or we might end up naming it as the Formidable Yellow” said Miori.

“What about the Thunder Hestia? Does it sound cute?” asked Kōsuke.

“Well, it’s more like Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka or Danmachi for short to me, but I’m not pretty sure about this” said Saori.

“We watched that anime because Hestia was so cute!” said Kishō.

“She’s also sexy and beautiful too!” said Nagamasa Miwa.

“I don’t know if we go for that nickname, that would be much cuter, but not much exciting as I say” said Aki Uchiyama.

“Oh, I see. I never thought that was good for your leader to accept, but I’m not good in making names though” said Kōsuke.

“Well, it’s okay, Kōsuke-san. We’ll name our extended group once we have finally formed our group” said Maho.

“Okay, I get it now” said Kōsuke.

“So, Maho-san, are you planning to partner with the Yellow Group because some of my friends of mine have been part of that group? I hope that you’re going up for that” said Ichirō.

“Uh… yeah, I have that plan, Ichirō-san. If the Keishin Academy have their own color-coded dominant system based on how Ōmori Minami looked like, there are five colors being on the top list: pink, purple, yellow, periwinkle and azure” said Maho.

“That’s why the Yellow Group had been founded as one of the independent groups that prospered their members through high hopes for them” said Natsuhi.

“Other colors have been dominant in its neighboring areas while making pink and purple being one of the dominant colors for the entire Ōta area” said Kanae.

“Yeah, I agree. I doubt that there might be other students who have joined any color-coded groups aside from the Pink-Haired Students Club and the Yellow Group, but to be honest, some students have been adopted to their choices, which makes everyone gets a win-win probability to join any color-coded group they want” said Kōsuke.

“I believe that it’s the beauty of the color-coded group system in this school because there are a variety of color-coded groups in the high school level, but they also found new members that are in the middle school” said Ichirō.

“I thought that there’s just two color-coded groups being popular, but now there are more color-coded groups that we haven’t seen in our school” said Yoshimasa.

“That’s right, kid. The Keishin Academy had a lot of color-coded groups that were dedicated to the people who have hard work and academic-wised instincts. That’s why prestigious schools in Ōta have that system because it’s based on their color-coded personalities that ties to their culture between the school and the life in this hometown” said Ichirō.

“Right now, the Yellow Group had 124 members from middle school to high school, which is not very larger than the Pink-Haired Students Club, who have 167 members” said Kōsuke.

“Well, that makes sense. I believe that the color-coded group system in the Keishin Academy wasn’t mean to be the best clubs it had been existed, but it’s very helpful to contribute with their friends to develop their progress” said Kishō.

“Even we have seen those clubs from the higher levels, they are growing their progress pretty well as soon as they want to become popular with the trend we have seen right now” said Hirono.

“Recently, the color-coded group system, which is not related to the school clubs that were existed in our school, have been considered as societies, not school clubs because they were very helpful for their members to have their own brighter future” said Yoshinori.

“Hopefully, it will grow their numbers once there will be new students to enroll in our school” said Karin Toshima, the cousin of Yoshinori Toshima.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Ichirō and Kōsuke.

“There’s one more thing that we have to do right now” said Maho.

“What is it?” asked Ichirō.

“Tell us!” said Kōsuke.

“We should introduce you two to our close friends of the two of us” said Natsuhi.

“That way, you’ll be able to get to know with them once you heard their names” said Maho.

“Well, that would be terrific for me to go with you!” said Kōsuke.

“Yeah! We’ll be more confident that those guys will be teaming up with the two of you to form the extended group” said Ichirō.

“Yeah, I agree, Ichirō-san” said Maho.

“It’s easy for us to introduce you to meet our close friends and those friends in Yaguchi were ambitious to their own ideas they have” said Ichirō.

“Just like we have us!” said Naoko.

“Since we’re born to be ambitious with building partnerships, we will be ready to take our destiny to grow our future as bright as we can” said Kanae.

“Hopefully, by the end of the day, you’ll be able to invite them to your home as soon as you can contact them” said Miori.

“Yeah!” said Ichirō and Kōsuke.

“So, everyone, are you ready for all of us to leave the room?” asked Naoko.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“Then, we’re all set!” said Daisuke.

“I’m sure that we’ll be watching out for the other groups on how their progress on their extended group when we’re going back home” said Akitsugu.

“And I’m gonna say is that this will bring some new life for us because everyone knows that we want to be inspired just like the Dragons of Ōta did before” said Naoko.

“Once the Dragons of Ōta will be revived, there will be a lot of changes to see, which will end the ‘conquering one area’ thingy and make it ‘one area’-only system” said Kyōsuke.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Maho, Natsuhi, Ichirō and Kōsuke.

“So, now that we are all set, I think that it’s time for us to go to Yaguchi to meet our childhood friends and go back home to the mansion” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, Natsuhi-san! We better get hurry because the meeting between the Bravehearts and the guests will about to start soon” said Maho.

“That’s right, Maho-san. It seems that it’s going to be a challenge for us to make an extended group and we should be more prepared to have that, in order to start growing our friendship with our new allies that we have them” said Naoko.

“If the other groups wanted to go for the extended group system, then we should do that to make things brighter” said Daisuke.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Maho and Daisuke.

“Let’s get out of our room and head back home!” said Maho.

“Okay!” said the Natsuhi, Ichirō, Kōsuke and the members of Team Blue and Yellow. The Family of Angels and Team Blue and Yellow have brought their plans for their extended group system, even the latter didn’t form that yet. As soon as they’re going to bring wisdom and blessing for their partners to team up with, both groups are ready to step up with their dream plans and hopefully, they’ll be able to develop their relationship with their allies in their respective hometowns including Den-en-chōfu and Ikegami.

UP NEXT: Chapter 168: “Compassionated Hearts, Harmonious Blessings”

Sakuya had finally joined the Family of Angels while her group, the Fuchsia Samurais of Chōfu, will be joining the Rainbow Angels. On the other hand, Maho and Natsuhi’s group Team Blue and Yellow had started working on their extended group just like the Family of Angels, which means that this might be interesting to see the Bravehearts getting another extended group in the future. These encounters will be preluding to future chapters where this might gonna be interesting because this will somehow be connected to the connection between the Bravehearts of Ōta and the other braveheart groups in Tokyo and its neighboring areas. Speaking of this, the next update will be the meeting between the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels (including its allies) and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Bravehearts of Ōta. There’s going to be a lot of things to explore in the next update!:)

But before I’ll wrap it up, I forgot to explain why the previous update had been posted on a Saturday instead of a Sunday. You see, I supposed that Chapter 166 should be posted last May 17 (Sunday), but I didn’t find out that May 16 (Saturday) was a month after the birthday of Issei Hyodo, which was on April 16 (Thursday). So, I wanted to post the previous update on a Saturday, even though it’s just a special day to do so, which means that I’m going to have that update being special to what would be Issei’s belated birthday gift update. I hope that you understand what’s going on in my schedule and I hope that I’ll keep an eye on my posting schedule every day.:) Anyway, I’ll see you on May 24 (Sunday) for the next update!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Today’s update will probably change the landscape of the fuchsia-colored groups in Ōta forever as everyone will be attending the meeting between the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels and the section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta. In case on what’s going on, Tomoka had been formerly part of the fuchsia group when she was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta and she had meet two section leaders: Yukari Narasaki and Riruka Inagaki, the cousin of Asami Inagaki of the Bravehearts of Setagaya. So, she is going to meet the other section leaders of the group that she came from, the fuchsia group. As a result, there will be new characters that will be seen in today’s update. In a coincidence, today’s update will be dedicated to Atsushi Imaruoka, whose birthday was yesterday (May 23). Born in Isesaki, Gunma, Atsushi Imaruoka was the voice actor of Hideki Ishida (Kuroko’s Basketball, Fukuda Sogo High School), Jack (AFTERLOST) and Gen Tagayashi (Maken-ki!). I hope that he will continue making progress of his voice acting career.:) Belated happy birthday, Atsushi! So, if you don’t want to spoil it too early, then I give you the sixth chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading Chapter 168, with the title, “Compassioned Hearts, Harmonious Blessings”!:)

EDIT (7/1): I forgot to mention really quick that May 23 was also the birthday of Tomoe Koga, a female character from Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai. Tomoe is a first year high school student from the Minegahara High School in Kamakura, Kanagawa and had a serious personality because she had confessed her feelings to Sakuta Azusagawa, but he had turned her down. Tomoe is voiced by Nao Tōyama, a Tokyo native. Belated happy birthday, Tomoe!:)

Before the meeting, Maho and Natsuhi have to visit the Yaguchi Middle School to meet with their close friends, who were either coming from Yaguchi or Ikegami. They ask them to come to their home, so that they’ll have the meeting of their own. After that, they would go back home to attend the meeting. The meeting between the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels and the guests that Tomoka invited had begun with the different topics that they’re going to discuss about. The topics like finding of former members of the Dragons of Ōta, the agreement between the Family of Angels and the Yasuhara and Minato clans, the Red District Tamagawa, the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the plans for the future make everyone getting interested in those things, which means that they’re all hyped to see those events in the future. Later, when everyone else had entered to the hall to attend the meeting, the meeting would be more interested with more topics being made. The leaders of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta have discussed their plans for their extended group and then, a big announcement had been made by Tomoka’s parents would make everyone getting excited on the future of the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels. The Family of Angels and their allies from the Rainbow Angels have developed their relationship with each other ever since its formation, but of course, they’ll also gonna watch out on their fellow mainstream groups as they’re going to establish their extended groups very soon.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
CHAPTER 168: “COMPASSIONATED HEARTS, HARMONIOUS BLESSINGS”​

The Bravehearts have left the Keishin Academy Middle School go back to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, but Maho and Natsuhi are not yet going home because they are leading their team, Team Blue and Yellow, to meet their childhood friends, so that they’ll work together in making their extended group.

In the entrance of the Yaguchi Middle School, Maho, Natsuhi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow have met the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, which is composed of Yoshimatsu Inada, Konomi Sugamoto, Fumitake Takatsuki, Yumiko Asanuma, Shōsuke Amano and Hiromi Kumanawa.

“It’s nice that the six of you are here, despite we’re not in the same school. Right?” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said Yoshimatsu Inada, Konomi Sugamoto, Fumitake Takatsuki, Yumiko Asanuma, Shōsuke Amano and Hiromi Kumanawa.

“So, why are you calling us here?” asked Yoshimatsu Inada, a second year middle school student from the Yaguchi Middle School.

“What’s the rush, Maho?” asked Konomi Sugamoto, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Daisan Middle School.

“The reason why I called you all is because we’re going to work together to form an extended group” said Maho.

“So that, we’ll be able to plan on our future activities to make them exciting” said Natsuhi.

“Well, I believe that we can work on that, you guys” said Fumitake Takatsuki, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Dairoku Middle School.

“We’ll make sure that we’re going to need everyone to for your extended group” said Yumiko Asanuma, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Dairoku Middle School.

“Yeah, I agree, Yumiko-san! As of now, we’re going to work together to run things in forming an extended group for Team Blue and Yellow” said Maho.

“As long as we want them to be happy with joy, all we need to do is to grow our group with our partners like you” said Naoko.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to have your friends in your side to get excited and hyped for our activities going to be held very soon” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah!” said Yoshimatsu, Konomi, Fumitake, Yumiko, Shōsuke and Hiromi.

“So, what we’re gonna plan is that you’re going to make an extended group your group and then, team up with the other groups just like we have. Is that right?” said Yoshimatsu.

“Yep. The goal is to have our allies coming from Ikegami and its neighboring areas even though I came from Ikegami while Maho came from Yaguchi” said Natsuhi.

“Well, if I remember correctly, do you have your friends from Ikegami, right?” asked Shōsuke Amano, a first year middle school student from the Mizunaga Middle School.

“Yeah!” said Maho, Natsuhi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“We have Kenjirō Youichi, Kenshi Nakatsu, Yōko Fukutomi and Haruka Yoshihara” said Maho.

“They were also close to us because most of the members from our group have been associated to them” said Naoko.

“It’s more like connections through one place, even we’re almost close with one another” said Daisuke.

“That’s right, Daisuke. I had a home in Ikegami, which is why I have been stayed there for a long time with my cute twin sisters, Tsubaki and Hiiragi” said Natsuhi.

“Well, you had a comfortable home to live with, even though you’re moving to your new home” said Hiromi Kumanawa, a second year middle school student from the Ōtsuka Gakuen Middle School. He’s the cousin of Risa Nagasaki through his mother, who is the sister of Risa’s father.

“Yeah, I had moved to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel when I had been part of the Bravehearts” said Natsuhi.

“Which also resulted in converting my home in becoming the home base of our group” said Naoko.

“Team Blue and Yellow is based in Ikegami, which means that all of our members have lived in Naoko’s home” said Kishō.

“Ah, I see” said Yoshimatsu.

“I get it now. I believe that your home was very comfortable, and I hope that you don’t miss your siblings when you lived in a different place” said Konomi.

“Yeah” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“Now, Team Blue and Yellow is a happy group, which means that everyone is always energetic with the plans we make” said Kanae.

“And also, we want to get along with Maho and Natsuhi, so that we’ll be able to develop our friendship with them” said Kazumi.

“Ah, we get it now” said Fumitake.

“I’m sure that you have a great bond between you and Maho and Natsuhi because you were able to get along with them every day” said Yoshimatsu.

“And also, it’s nice that you have enjoyed their activities like playing basketball and visit business places to see” said Shōsuke.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

Fumitake would ask Maho after looking at both Ichirō and Kōsuke. “By the way, who are those two guys joining with?”

“Oh! That’s Ichirō Fujio and Kōsuke Makino” said Maho.

“They are our schoolmates from our school, and they were second year middle school students, which is one year away from us” said Natsuhi.

“The big fact about them is that they’re part of the boys’ basketball team” said Akitsugu.

“Wow! I can’t believe that they’re very good friends of yours, Maho and Saki” said Yumiko.

“And they also had some basketball skills to shine” said Konomi.

“Well, I hope that we can see your moves if you’re in the court. I mean, you two are very different than my well-known schoolmates that joined my school’s boys’ basketball team” said Hiromi.

“Yeah!” said Ichirō and Kōsuke.

“Natsuhi is my friend of mine and he was able to shine his moves when I was in elementary school boys’ basketball team” said Ichirō.

“He can unleash his own aura when he is on fire” said Kōsuke.

“Wow! That was so awesome! Did you two are on the same school?” said Yoshimatsu.

“Yeah, of course!” said Ichirō and Natsuhi.

“We worked together when we’re in elementary school boys’ basketball team two years ago and we have won the district championship” said Ichirō.

“I was able to shine my way while Ichirō had been contributing for the three-points and the assists we made” said Natsuhi.

“Well, that was a good duo between the two of you. I hope that you’ll work together in your current team. Maybe, you can have another combination plays to use if you are smart on observing your opponents in the court” said Yoshimatsu.

“Once you two have worked together, then you should make some good moves to rally your team with the victory” said Konomi.

“Yeah, we will!” said Ichirō and Natsuhi.

“Now that all of you are here, I think that it’s time for us to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel where we will be having a meeting with the guests from Higashi Chōfu” said Maho.

“Okay!” said Yoshimatsu, Konomi, Fumitake, Yumiko, Shōsuke and Hiromi.

“I’m interested to see what the meeting would be looked like” said Fumitake.

“I’m sure that it’s all about for your extended group” said Yumiko.

“Well, there are a lot of meetings going to be held in the mansion, which means that it might not be one group to have a meeting, but there will be other groups that they’re going to organize a meeting for some important matter they’ll be tackling about” said Kyōsuke.

“Kyōsuke’s right. The other groups will be meeting with some guests that we don’t know. I would be more honest, there might be some other students in our school” said Tsutomu.

“Or probably, a relative from one of the Bravehearts” said Hirono.

“We don’t know who they are yet, guys, but when we’re going to the mansion, we’ll find out who are they” said Asumi Ishida.

“Yeah, you got that right, Asumi-san! We’re about to go back home to the mansion because there’s an important meeting on one group, but I would be honest, it’s got to be the Dazzled Hearts or the Family of Angels” said Naoko.

“So, that’s why the Bravehearts will be holding a meeting with the guests that Tomoka invited, which will happen in a few minutes” said Miori.

“That’s right, onēchan! We’ll find out if it’s coming from either the relatives of hers or former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said Ichirō, Kōsuke, the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“Then, let’s head back home for the meeting, everyone!” said Natsuhi.

“Okay!” said Ichirō, Kōsuke, the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

Maho, Natsuhi and their friends would finally head back home to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel where the guests that were invited by Tomoka have been staying at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Toshinobu Hiyama and his friends are coming from the Keishin Academy Middle School and living in Kamata.

At the hall of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the guests were seated with the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels and the Dazzled Hearts.

Maho, Natsuhi and their friends enter to the hall where they would be greeted by Megumi and Junichi.

“Maho-san! Natsuhi-san! It’s nice that you and your friends are finally here” said Megumi.

“Just in time that we need you for the meeting!” said Junichi.

“Yep!” said Maho and Natsuhi.

“So, which meeting you are going to attend with?” asked Megumi.

“I don’t know, but…” said Natsuhi.

“…maybe, we need someone in charge for the meeting of Team Blue and Yellow and our childhood friends, which will happen right after the big meeting” said Maho.

“That’s a great idea, Maho-san. But who is gonna be?” said Megumi.

Later, Hijiri enters to the hall to make her decision. “I’m going to be in charge for the meeting of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.”

“Well, Hijiri-san, I think that you should join with my friends, so that you’ll have a full table meeting with my childhood friends of mine” said Maho.

“Yeah! You’re good in deciding on the things my friends need and I’m sure that you and Naoko must work together” said Natsuhi.

“Okay, I will, Maho-san and Natsuhi-san. I will handle that for you” said Hijiri.

“Okay!” said Maho and Natsuhi.

“Then, come aboard, you two!” said Junichi.

“Yeah!” said Maho and Natsuhi as they join with Megumi and Junichi.

Maho says to her friends. “We’ll call you once we’ll be calling everyone for a bigger meeting if Tomoka needs you.”

“We’ll just observe the meeting of Tomoka and her friends before we’ll call you. Okay?” said Natsuhi.

“Okay!” said Ichirō, Kōsuke, the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“Then, we’ll wait for you as soon as possible” said Natsuhi.

“We’ll see you later, everyone!” said Maho.

“Okay!” said Ichirō, Kōsuke, the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi as they see Maho and Natsuhi going to a large table that is occupied by the members of the Family of Angels and the guests.

Hijiri points at a big table that was occupied by the members of the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Saki. “Now, let’s go to that big table! The Dazzled Hearts wanted you to be part of their meeting, which means that we can collaborate with meeting with Akira, Saki’s brother, and Yukinobu Kubo.”

“Okay, Hijiri!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

In one big table, the members of the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Saki are building the diagram of the planned extended group for the Dazzled Hearts.

“Hi, Risa-san! Hi, Yoshitsugu-san!” said Naoko.

“There you are, Naoko and the members of Team Blue and Yellow! We need you to collaborate with us for a bigger meeting because we’re going to build our own diagram for our extended group” said Risa Nagasaki.

“Yeah! Every group must build their own diagram to build their own extended group, which means that we need you to make the diagram for your group and help us expand our diagram” said Yoshitsugu.

“Okay, we’ll do that, Risa-san and Yoshitsugu-san! My friends as well as Maho and Natsuhi’s childhood friends will be coming out to the rescue. Right, guys?” said Naoko.

“Yeah!” said Ichirō, Kōsuke, the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“Great! Then, let’s build the diagram together, so that we’ll present this to Tomoka and the Bravehearts!” said Naoko.

“You got it, Naoko!” said Risa and Yoshitsugu.

While Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts will be working on their diagram for their respective extended groups, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are chatting with the guests, which is consisted of Toshinobu Hiyama and his group, the relatives of Tomoka from both Yasuhara and Minato clans and the allies from the Rainbow Angels. The section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta were also invited for the meeting as well. Their names are Kaede Akiyama (Batch 1), Shōtarō Ishijima (Batch 2), Toshiya Takayama (Batch 3), Riruka Inagaki (Batch 4), Misaki Takayanagi (Batch 5) and Yukari Narasaki (Batch 6).

“So, what’s the rush, everyone?” asked Maho.

“Maho-san! I’m glad that you are here!” said Tomoka.

“It’s great that we need you to be part of this meeting because Tomoka had called her relatives and her friends from the Dragons of Ōta to attend this important meeting” said Saki.

“Because of that, you can do whatever you want, especially to your friends, who have made worked on their diagram right now” said Jun.

“Wow! I never expect to see that. Maybe, the meeting may be more coincidental if we can let the two groups join because they should be more collaborative with their stuff” said Maho.

“Good idea, Maho-san!” said Tomoka. “But we can call them later in the other things with the other groups.”

“Okay, Mokkan!” said Maho.

“I’m very confident about the fact that you have organized this meeting for us” said Kaede Akiyama, a second year high school student from the Ishikawadai High School.

“I think that when the meeting is over, everyone will be prepared to have us getting on the roll” said Misaki Takayanagi, a second year middle school student from the Tamagawa Middle School.

“I’m sure that all of us are finally right here, but it turns out that the other friends from your circle may catch up with us” said Yukari Narasaki.

“Yeah, Yukari-san! I called the leaders from different groups that have joined the Rainbow Angels and most of them are present” said Tomoka.

“Everyone will be here, just to make sure that they’re gonna be here in no time” said Sawako Ishihara.

“The leader of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu, Ikumi Shibuya, will be here as well. She was a close friend of Kazue Futagawa’s cousin Itsuki Okuyama” said Yumi. Ikumi Shibuya is a second year middle school student from the Keishin Academy Middle School and a fan of anime that focused on devils and vampires.

“Well, I’m sure that she’s gonna be here because I believe that she had some plans on something interested about the Red District Tamagawa” said Kazue Futagawa.

“What do you mean ‘interested about the Red District Tamagawa’, Kazue-chan?” asked Jun.

“It means that the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu had been associated with that circle because their members didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta in the first place because they have their own desires to go for their future to be filled” said Kazue Futagawa.

“That’s right, Kazu-chan. It means that my friends from that group including Ikumi-sama were more complimented through their academic studies while getting their choices they want. For example, I had been rewarded for getting a high score in a quiz in Math, which means that I can get anything that I want like buying some candies or winter melon juice” said Itsuki Okuyama, a fifth grade elementary school student from the Keishin Academy and the cousin of Kazue Futagawa.

“I see the point, girls. Maybe, they must do something that will bring like a partnership. Is that what you’re saying?” said Natsuhi.

“I don’t know, Suhi-san, but as we all know, my groupmates and I were fans of Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha/Shinmai Maou no Testament, which means that we’re very bold enough to make charismatic things just like how the devils in that anime did” said Itsuki.

“Like buying some exotic clothes” said Kazue Futagawa.

“Or good luck charms that you picked it for a fortune” said Minako Kawaguchi.

“I feel confused about this, but I don’t know if there are some students doing like that without earning themselves a reward” said Natsuhi.

“Well, none of them, unfortunately, because that doesn’t apply that though, even if you had been an associate to that group” said Shōzō.

“Uh… okay, I get it now, Shōzō. I would be more honest if anyone had some desires to make, which will generally bring challenges to take” said Natsuhi.

“Challenges would be very quick to assemble, just like my friends have” said Toshinobu Hiyama, a first year middle school student from the section 1-B and the leader of Team Hiyama.

“Yeah! We were able to accomplish every single challenge for a day and nobody had been failed in that one yet” said Takehiko Ōnishi, a first year middle school student from the section 1-B.

“All of us were very good in making decisions and taking challenges that are easy. We get the job done because of that” said Tōko Inazawa, a first year middle school student from the section 1-A.

“Well, I’m hopefully going to watch for your next challenges, guys. Every group needs to do whatever it takes to get earned” said Natsuhi.

“And hopefully, you’ll be able to get your desires you want without a doubt. That’s how my friends, the Bravehearts, do that to get high grades in any specific requirement for every subject” said Maho.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of Team Hiyama.

“Now, everyone, since we have a lot of guests out here, I would be more delighted to see more because everybody knows that this important meeting will be focused on different topics from one to another” said Hitomi.

“And this will be a long one because we’re going to have some action to do after this meeting. We can make the Rainbow Angels more growing without losing our willpower” said Ryōhei Matsuoka.

“The Rainbow Angels will be completed once we have finished finding partners at the same time. I would say that thirty partnered groups will be fine than just 20” said Yumi.

“That way, we can start working on future activities to be held next month” said Kōme.

“Next month will be busier than we think. I believe that it’s more expecting that everyone is ready for the possible return of the Dragons of Ōta” said Natsumi.

“Hopefully, it will happen very soon, Natsumi-san” said Kumi Kaneda before asking everyone to be ready for the big meeting. "Now, are you all set for this big meeting?”

“I hope that you are all excited for this” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, the members of the Family of Angels and their allies.

“That’s more I like it! I hope that things are all set for this meeting” said Kumi Kaneda.

“That’s right, Kumi-san! We’re about to start this meeting in a few minutes, which will be more fun and more awesome! But before we’ll be doing this, we’ll have to wait for a few people to come because some may be busy, or some may have other things to do” said Tomoka.

“Just to make sure that we’re all here, we’ll be talking about different topics once the meeting had been started” said Akiko.

“Starting with the discussions about the future of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta” said Michiko.

“Then, we’ll move on to the next one, which is the agreements between us and the clans of Yasuhara and Minato” said Nozomi Momijidani.

“Right now, Tomoka’s parents are at the living room to meet with Masayoshi and Sakiko about re-organization of the Family of Angels” said Shinsuke Nagatomo.

“We’ll wait for them to be here to endorse our plans” said Junichi.

“After which, we’ll also be going to talk about the Red District Tamagawa, which is a large community group that incorporated some of our friends out there” said Miyoshi Suginami.

“Followed by the planned collaborations with different groups in Setagaya such as the Braveharts of Setagaya and the Red Dragons of Setagaya” said Kazue Ōgaki.

“This also includes those from the Red District Tamagawa, which will be going to be different to know about them” said Yūichirō Matsumoto.

“And finally, we’ll look at the structure of our extended group where we’ll be looking at what the groups will be looked like and the other extended groups that will be made by the other ‘mainstream’ groups of the Bravehearts” said Nami.

“Which will be starting from our group until the latest team that joined the Bravehearts” said Ayane Shirakawa.

“So, get ready because we’ll be preparing a lot of things to explore from the start up to the end” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, the members of the Family of Angels, their allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

A few seconds later, Ikumi Shibuya, Tomori Watanabe, Mako Nishikawa and Tatsuya Kiyokawa arrive shortly from the entrance of the hall, which Kurumi sees them as she calls Jun and Megumi. “The others are finally here!”

“Ikumi had come in just in time!” said Sakura Toriumi.

“That’s very nice, Kurumi-chan and Sakura-chan! They’re finally ready to be with us for the meeting” said Jun.

“I’m so happy that they’re finally here and especially for Ikumi, who had her group ready to join the Rainbow Angels” said Megumi.

When Ikumi, Tomori, Mako and Tatsuya have arrived to attend the meeting, they would sit down together beside Sakuya Matsukawa, the cousin of Tomoka Minato through her maternal side, the Minato clan.

“I can’t believe that you have finally made it, guys! That was very lovely!” said Sakuya.

“Well, it almost hurt my back when I tried to find this place again after I have seen that on my first time during the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” said Tatsuya Kiyokawa, the leader of the Kiyokawa Carnation Camellias.

“I’m sure that we don’t want forget the address again, just because we already took part of the Rainbow Angels” said Mako Nishikawa, the leader of the Hasunuma Purple Stallions.

“Don’t worry, Tatsuya-san. I will take you home if you want to after this meeting” said Ikumi.

“I supposed, but I’m not riding my bicycle when I tried to find this place” said Tatsuya.

“You should know about this place, Tatsuya-san. This is the place where the Bravehearts and most of the members of the Family of Angels lived there” said Tomori Watanabe, the leader of the Lavender Hearts.

“It’s more like a paradise where a lot of residents in this mansion have been blessed when the Bravehearts have been formed” said Sakuya.

“I’m sure that you should get used to it when you want to visit this for a meeting with the Family of Angels” said Mako Nishikawa.

“Okay, I would do that, but I don’t want to hurt my back again. I had just jogged the compound all by myself before I felt something weird about me” said Tatsuya.

“What happened?” asked Sakuya.

“I just finished the soccer training earlier, but I wasn’t in a good shape when I tried to run in the entire field. That hurts my back, but I managed to overcome through” said Tatsuya.

“Who made that to you?” asked Sakuya.

“It’s my coach Nobusuke Hirakawa” said Tatsuya.

“I see that point, Tatsuya-san, but you should not take a jog every morning before your afternoon training. I hope that you won’t hurt your back again” said Sakuya.

“Yeah, I understand. I’ll figure out on what to do before I’ll go to sleep” said Tatsuya.

“Oh, okay” said Sakuya.

“I’m so excited about this right now, Megumi-san” said Tomori.

“Yeah, me too! I can’t wait to see what the meeting will be looked like” said Mako Nishikawa.

“Oh, there might be some future plans going to be filled because it’s much perfect to have the plans set on time” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, that’s right, girls. We should be ready right now because everyone will be all set to make some moves once we’re ready to go for new set of challenges” said Megumi.

“Hopefully, everyone will get used to it, so that we’ll bring new blessings to the community” said Hitomi.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Ikumi, Tomori, Mako and Tatsuya.

“By the way, Tomoka-san, where is Subaru? I suppose that he’s gonna be here” said Kyō.

“Well, he’s having a meeting with his friends in Nishina at the Recreational Center” said Tomoka.

“I hope that he will be with us to know about what he had met earlier” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I agree, Kyō-san” said Tomoka.

“However, Aoi and Kazunari will be here too and so do Banri” said Mimi.

“It’s about time!” said Rena Ashihara.

“That was the good news though” said Nagako.

“Wait, there’s more! Satsuki, Tae and Saori are also gonna be here with us because they have some good plans for us” said Masami Fujii.

“Oh! I can’t wait to see our friends from oniichan’s group to reveal some plans!” said Hinata.

“That would be very interesting to watch out for it!” said Kagetsu.

“I would imagine if there will be some progress reports on the search, but I believe that they’re onto some other stuff they make” said Masako.

“I believe so, Masako-san” said Naoki.

“I think that we will find out later because as this meeting will be longer, this might be more interested to see how one topic will run” said Shun Hinouchi.

“From the start up to the end” said Himeko.

“Well, I believe that there might be some good times to have Subaru and his friends in the meeting, but hopefully, they won’t be late” said Miyu Aida.

“Without Subaru and his friends, the meeting won’t be completed without them” said Aya Miyakoōji.

“Yeah” said Shun Hinouchi and Himeko.

“I’m not sure if they’ll be coming, but I think that there will be a miracle out there” said Ichiro Hosoya.

“Well, we’ll see” said Miyu Aida.

“I hope that it will happen” said Aya Miyakoōji.

“Tomoka-chan, almost all of us are present which includes the guests, which means that we’re all set” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“That’s great, Asumi-san! Just we’ll check if more guests will be coming” said Tomoka.

“You got it!” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“It appears that it’s almost 5:00 in the afternoon. Hopefully, we’ll wait and see on what the plans will be like” said Kana Tamayama.

“I’m sure that it’s something fun” said Kentarō.

“Well, the topics will be different as things will be more interesting just like how Shimako and her sister discussed to us about the re-colored groups” said Ryōko.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Kentarō and Kana.

“By the way, I didn’t see the members of the New Camellian Dragons because they were supposedly here” said Airi Kashii.

“Airi-san, they’re not gonna attend this meeting because they’re staying at the residence of the Sagi-ume for an important announcement” said Saki.

“What ‘important announcement’, Saki-chan?” asked Yuka Suehiro.

“There will be an extended group for the Sagi-ume. I don’t mind if we can check on that, but we have this meeting for the Family of Angels” said Saki.

“Then, we can ask them tomorrow to find out” said Sayaka Ashihara.

“That way, we’ll finally know about what’s going on about that” said Yuka Suehiro.

“Yes, I agree, Yuka-san. Hanako-san told me earlier when I called her, and she said that her group will be telling us about the extended group of the Sagi-ume tomorrow or possibly on another day” said Tomoka.

“For now, we’ll be waiting for details about that when we’ll meet them tomorrow” said Natsuhi.

“Oh, okay. We get it now” said Yuka Suehiro while the young members of the Bravehearts have nodded their heads in agreement.

“Thankfully, the two ‘mainstream’ groups will be here as well as the group leaders from different mainstream groups as they’re going to show us something interesting” said Tsubaki.

“It might be for the extended group, but we’re not sure it yet” said Takahiro Sugihara.

“I’m sure that it’s a surprise, Takahiro-san” said Ken Yamamoto.

“A big surprise because they’re gonna let us know about what they’ll work on with their current plans as the Bravehearts have been expanded” said Hiiragi.

“True, Hiiragi. I think that it will be saved for the last part because I would tell you that no one will spoil about that system yet” said Azumi.

“Maybe they’re gonna prepare this for the finale, so that we’ll finally reveal their plans for sure” said Toshiko.

“As of now, only four groups have their extended groups being formed and hopefully, it will expand more through partnerships with the other groups or childhood friends from each of our hometown” said Riruka Maruyama.

“Hopefully, all mainstream group will be completed for sure!” said Kazuko.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the Bravehearts.

“So, without further ado, let’s start this meeting right away!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, the members of the Family of Angels, their allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests as the big meeting will begin with everyone is present, so that they’ll discuss a lot of things from the start to the end.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 168: "Compassionated Hearts, Harmonious Blessings"

Part 2​

The meeting starts with Kaede Akiyama (Batch 1), Shōtarō Ishijima (Batch 2), Toshiya Takayama (Batch 3), Riruka Inagaki (Batch 4), Misaki Takayanagi (Batch 5) and Yukari Narasaki (Batch 6) discussing to Tomoka and the Bravehearts about the future of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“To start things off, I was worried when our Dragons of Ōta was no longer active after what happened to Tsubasa Sugimoto. It made me sad about the fact that Shin Mizusaki had assaulted her where they have quarreled with each other. I’m sure that Tsubasa had been feeling alright now” said Kaede Akiyama.

“We haven’t seen her for a year after the incident and I hope that she had been okay in her basketball career” said Shōtarō Ishijima, a second year high school student from the Yukigaya High School.

“She’s okay right now, Shōtarō-sama. Tsubasa was feeling okay now after her wounds were healed” said Tomoka.

“Tsubasa had been improving her skills when she came back from being hurt” said Airi Kashii.

“Currently, she’s studying in the Iriarai Middle School where she had recently joined the girls’ basketball team of that school” said Saki.

“Wow! That was a real miracle for her, Tomoka-san!” said Riruka Inagaki.

“I’m so glad that she had come out from the hospital, not giving up through her heart” said Misaki.

“I can’t believe that she’s finally coming back from being injured” said Toshiya Takeyama, a first year high school student from the Ōmori Gakuen High School.

“That was very good news for her! I’m sure that she’s going to be ready to take her career going on a high note once she’s dazzling her moves to show who the best girl is” said Yukari.

“That’s right, everyone! Tsubasa had been a good shooter from both inside and outside zones and a three-point shooter without a doubt” said Megumi.

“Tsubasa had been helped by her former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School girls’ basketball team to lead them to the finals against Asumi, Michiko and the Shiromidai Elementary School girls’ basketball team” said Junichi.

“My team had battled her and her team last winter where we won against them in a close finish” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“It’s great that we have won the championship for a long time as we got the job done as always” said Harumi.

“Well, I’m glad that you have battled her, Asumi-san and Harumi-san! I would be more delighted to watch out for her because she’s very different than the other top female players in her batch to see it” said Kaede Akiyama.

“We have seen different kinds of players that they have their own specialties including those who have come from the Dragons of Ōta before” said Riruka Inagaki.

“The leader of the red group, Shizuka Tagami, had been a member of the Ōmori High School girls’ basketball team as she was known for her ‘fly’ moves that rises high like a phoenix” said Shōtarō.

“I hope that we will be ready to watch their plays once it reaches the major competitions this year” said Misaki.

“Starting with the Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Yukari.

“Followed by the middle school prefectural tournament” said Toshiya.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels and their allies.

“I believe that it’s going to be a competitive year for everyone who had been talented with their own skills just like me. I had been a good player with my inside shots going in” said Mariko Matagawa.

“I’m a good player with my speed and acceleration” said Hikaru Maeyama.

“On the other hand, I’m very good in delivering exotic shots that drives the ball into the basket” said Shinnosuke.

“Everything will be all yours, depends on what position you are playing” said Mariko.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Kaede Akiyama, Shōtarō, Toshiya, Riruka Inagaki, Misaki and Yukari.

“So, what are you doing right now?” asked Kyō.

“Currently, we made some talks with the other members of the fuchsia group where we have talked about the search for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yukari.

“After you found the two of us in separate days, we decided to come up an idea in contributing for the search” said Riruka Inagaki.

“Ah, I see! So, that’s what you’re campaigning for the revival of the Dragons of Ōta” said Jun.

“Which is going to be a great way to contribute for our search” said Nozomi Momijidani.

“To find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Sora.

“Anywhere in our hometown” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, we agree, girls!” said Riruka Inagaki and Yukari.

“Thanks to you, we finally made the search to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yukari.

“Which means that our goal is to reach above 50%, which is going to be a pain to accomplish this, but we finally remembered the names of our former friends in the Ōta Fuchsia Group” said Riruka Inagaki.

“I would say that we should keep doing the search right before the fourth week of May if it reaches above 90%, but this will be a pain to finish it because we have some mid-term exams to take” said Akane Muramoto.

“And there are upcoming projects that we’re going to accomplish” said Masayuki Ōmiya.

“Probably, we should speed that process if we can have more allies from the Rainbow Angels to do” said Yūta Taneda.

“That way, we’ll be able to complete the search just before it reaches the end of the month” said Katsuhito Taniguchi.

“Well, that would be a better idea that it will happen, Yūta-san and Katsuhito-san. Then, hopefully, we shall work together to finish the search before it reaches the end of May” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“By the way, the search for the fuchsia group is now 43%, which means that there is 7% more to reach the half of the meter” said Rie Satouchi.

“Which means that this might gonna be a challenge to do that for a few days before it reaches the weekend” said Nobuo Momijidani.

“You got it, Nobuo-san! That’s what we’re going to do for this week, so that we’ll be able to send reports to the ones who have in charge for the documentation” said Misaki.

“It will be awesome that we should do that just in time for the campaign to push through. Is that right, everyone?” said Toshiya.

“Yeah!” said Kaede Akiyama, Shōjirō, Riruka Inagaki, Misaki and Yukari.

“Well, then, I believe that you and your friends shout go for it” said Michiko.

“Yeah! No matter what will happen by the end of the week, hopefully, you’ll accomplish it in no time!” said Ayane.

“Being together, which means that you have worked together just like teamwork” said Kozue.

“Yeah, we will!” said Kaede Akiyama, Shōjirō, Toshiya, Riruka Inagaki, Misaki and Yukari.

“Now, let’s move on to the next topic. This one is important as this is all about the agreements between us and the Yasuhara and Minato clans, who were coming from the Pillars of Chōfu” said Hitomi.

“The Pillars of Chōfu? I never heard about that” said Takahiro Kaneshiro, the cousin of Sora Kaneshiro through his paternal side.

“Me neither. I didn’t expect that you had been close to that secret society” said Mayuko Matsuki, the cousin of Jun Gotō through her maternal side.

“I’m sure that we want to know about that clan” said Mayumi Nagakura.

“Well, in case you have been wondering, the Pillars of Chōfu is a society of clans that have lived in the Chōfu area for years and generations. Living in the past wasn’t meant to be forgotten, but in the recent years, that society continued to prosper” said Sakuya.

“Each clan had their own tradition with them wearing their own yukatas with colorful designs at the same time” said Kenichi Minato, the cousin of Tomoka Minato through his father. Kenichi’s father is Shigemitsu Minato.

“The Minato clan and the Yasuhara clan were part of the Pillars of Chōfu, which means that there are very close with each other” said Sakura Yasuhara, the cousin of Tomoka Minato through her father. Sakura’s father is Michirō Yasuhara.

“The Pillars of Chōfu is resembled to the 72 Pillars that have been ruled in Hell in the world of Kurenai, which was very far away from us” said Junichi.

“I think that there might have same connections with their own relationship, in which they might be coincidental to different societies that were existed in Ōta” said Mitsuhisa Katō.

“Which they have been living harmoniously” said Rina Takeshima.

“Of course, Katō-san and Takeshima-san. The Pillars of Chōfu and the other societies existed in Ōta have their own goals to take, which means that they are very different in their own path that they have taken” said Megumi.

“For one reason, the Pillars of Chōfu was existed after the Second World War where middle-aged men and women have started to adopt their own society to preserve the future progress of the city” said Mako Yamauchi.

“Essentially, the Pillars of Chōfu was not originated from different societies because of the cities of the Tokyo Prefecture at that time have founded one society each. Then, it was divided when the Tokyo Prefecture becomes the capital city of Tokyo” said Junichi.

“That’s why the first signatories that joined the Pillars of Chōfu were either coming from the original society in either Ōmori or Kamata” said Ryōta Mikawa.

“The other thing that when the Pillars of Chōfu had been formed is that each clan had their own colors to use. The Minato clan used the color fuchsia” said Fujiko.

“While the Yasuhara clan used the color magenta” said Naoya Yamauchi, the older brother of Mako Yamauchi. Mako and Naoya’s mother is Kiyomi Yasuhara.

“What about the Kadokawa clan, Megumi-san? Did they have their own color?” asked Nozomi Wakasa.

“Yes, they have, Wakasa-san. The color of my clan is rose, which represents passion and determination” said Megumi.

“Oh, I see, Megumi-san! You are compassionate to your friends because with your leadership as the leader of the Family of Angels” said Nozomi Wakasa.

“That’s right, Wakasa-san. Since I’m a close friend of Tomoka, I become more generous to lead my own group, so that I’ll be able to bless them with my determination and courage” said Megumi.

“I’m sure that you are a good leader when it comes to blessing people who had been hopeless and depressed. I hope that you’ll be able to grow your relationship with your friends on your side including your family” said Kōki Nishino.

“Yes, I will, Kōki-san. There’s no way you can say ‘no’ to me because I’m very determined and blessed with my pure heart” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Mitsuhisa, Rina, Nozomi Wakasa and Kōki.

“The purpose of the set of agreements about this is that the Minato clan and the Yasuhara clan have agreed to have their young members to join the Family of Angels” said Hitomi.

“Which will be abided by the rules of the Pillars of Chōfu because the Rainbow Angels was registered as a community group, which is also an extended group” said Anzu.

“The big thing is that the Rainbow Angels will allow them to be part of the Akamatsu Group because some of them have lived in Den-en-chōfu or in Higashi Chōfu” said Dairoku.

“Since the Akamatsu District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to our Family of Angels, which they are mostly coming from Den-en-chōfu and Higashi Chōfu, they’re going to partner with the groups that they have been part of this division” said Yūki.

“As of now, we’re not sure if it’s confirmed that Tomoka’s parents will endorse this, but hopefully, it will happen now” said Akiko.

“Tomoka’s parents have been active in the Pillars of Chōfu, but hopefully, they have known about our extended group” said Natsuki Sakura.

“Well, I hope that they’re going to accept our plan, so that they’ll be able to allow Tomoka’s cousins to get along with us” said Sagiri.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be a blessing that a family can run together, stays together” said Masamune Izumi.

“Yeah, I hope so, Masamune, but right now, they’re having some talks about it yet” said Akiko.

“Maybe, they’re gonna be here to attend our meeting” said Satsuki Ōkuma.

“I believe that they didn’t done their meeting yet” said Kōichi Aoyama.

“Yeah” said Masamune and Sagiri.

“As an extended group, we will work together on the future activities we’ll be doing for the next month and we’ll also be going to organize an invitational tournament to be held during the summer break, but I don’t think that it will happen because we already have the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals, which will be held from August 6 to 7” said Akiyuki Katsumoto.

“Well, we can have that right after the Nishina Invitationals, but I believe that we can use that as part of the preparations for the Kamata Invitationals” said Mitsuhisa.

“That way, we’ll be able to find out who the best team in our organization is” said Kaede Fushimi.

“Yeah, I agree, Fushimi-san. We should do that if we’ll gonna have enough budget that we have” said Michiko.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to save the money before we’ll use it for any future purposes” said Kozue.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of the groups that were allied to the Family of Angels.

“The next topic will be talking about is the Red District Tamagawa” said Miyoshi Suginami.

“It is a network of groups that was composed of different groups that were coming from the western part of Ōta and the Tamagawa area of Setagaya” said Miyuki Itagaki.

“The Red District Tamagawa is more developing than the Dragons of Ōta because their members were very humble and confident without losing their courage. They easily make friends with each other” said Ikumi.

“They have their own interests from sports to socio-cultural things that made themselves motivate” said Tatsuya.

“Well, that group must be very bigger with a lot of members out there” said Shigeko Hirakawa.

“They’re surely more blessed with their own blessings because they were able to adopt themselves” said Takuya Yahagi.

“It feels great to have a bigger group that is more compassionate other than the Dragons of Ōta” said Masahiko.

“For the time being, that Red District Tamagawa had been adopted to different ways, so that they’ll be able to get earned with their own blessings. It surely is different as I expected” said Tadaoki Higaki.

“Yeah! That’s why they have their own adaptability to make the difference, so that they’ll be able to live in a better life in either Ōta or Setagaya” said Yumi.

“Just like the other large community groups in the southeastern part of Tokyo, they are way too prospered to make their lives easier and hopefully, they’ll be able to get used to it to become more blessed and more inspired” said Kumi Kaneda.

“Well, if I remember correctly, the groups that joined the Red District Tamagawa are not usually using the color red as their main color” said Yuka Sugisaki.

“Maybe, they are using any other color that might be fit to make sure that they’re gonna have their own representation” said Kaede Fushimi.

“Despite of that, they still use red for any other purposes like they’re going to create their own shirt or making an emblem. That’s for sure” said Chiya Sakuma.

“That’s why not all groups in that large community group have used red. So, they kept their tradition of being passionate and adapted to a different nature that is more peaceful” said Rena Asaki.

“Like the cherry blossom leaves falling to the ground when it’s springtime” said Ayami Tamaki.

“Yeah, I agree, girls!” said Yuka Sugisaki.

“I have a question, Kōhei-san. Do you think that there are any other community groups that have been growing?” said Kunihisa Ōsugi.

“Yes, they have, Kunihisa-san. Groups like the Nishina United, the Neverwind Four and the Winding Current have their own progress to develop and mostly, their didn’t take part of the Dragons of Ōta because they have their own purpose of being prospered” said Kōhei Eguchi.

“When the Dragons of Ōta was gone, red is no longer a dominant color, but it was still dominant in Den-en-chōfu and Kugahara” said Maiko Itō.

“While the other areas in the Chōfu and Yaguchi area have their own colors that is now dominant” said Maho Tsukagawa.

“Like Yaguchi, which is now sky blue” said Kazuma Murase.

“Yukigaya had their dominant color violet” said Atsushi Yūki.

“Shimomaruko had their dominant color periwinkle” said Kuni Taniguchi.

“Kamata had both peach and pink as the area’s new dominant colors, which was very beautiful” said Eri Minagawa.

“Tamagawa’s dominant color is now fuchsia” said Rina Tatsuta.

“And Ikegami’s dominant color is yellow orange” said Naoko Maeda.

“Other than that, it’s now rainbowy and colorful because of new colored grous have been formed one place to another” said Seiya Naruse.

“Yeah, I agree, guys! I never expect that we never see an area that has the dominant color of red again, but it’s still alive with the areas near the border of Ōta and Setagaya are still using red as their dominant color” said Kōhei.

“Everybody knows that the youth people in Ōta right now have their own trend to take, which happened after the dissolution of the Dragons of Ōta” said Michihiko Asayama.

“It’s really sad that the Dragons of Ōta was inactive for a year, but hopefully, there will be a new adaption for that group to come back” said Yūichirō Fujita.

“Yeah, I agree, Yūichirō-san. However, the flame hadn’t died out, thanks to the Bravehearts and the other different successors have started their search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kumi.

“And it’s still running as of now, which means that any miracle will happen in our hometown” said Natsumi.

“Hopefully, it will be accomplished before the end of the month” said Ryōhei.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“If you look at the map of our hometown, these shades are used to determine which area had a dominant color. Thanks to Mayumi, who she gave this to me, I’m sure that you’ll expect something that you’ll know about the groups of the Red District Tamagawa” said Kaede Akiyama while placing the map of the dominant colors in Ōta. The map was doubled from the original copy that Mayumi shown when Mayumi showed the map to the Bravehearts on the day before the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament.

“Wow!” said Kaede Fushimi.

“That’s amazing!” said Chiya Sakuma.

“The colors are beautiful!” said Rena Asaki.

“I can’t believe that there are a lot of areas that have the dominant color of pink and purple” said Tomori.

“Despite red being one of the colors that is dominant in Ōta, pink and purple have taken over our hometown with those colors have been used by some new groups as their dominant colors after the Dragons of Ōta was dissolved” said Ikumi.

“But if you look at Tamagawa and its neighboring areas, their dominant color is still red, but it makes fuchsia and peach being the other dominant colors due to that area had a lot of cherry blossom trees blooming in the Tamagawadai Park” said Mako Nishikawa.

“As a result, the areas in the western Ōta were still using the color red as their dominant color” said Tatsuya.

“That’s right, guys. If you look at the western area of our hometown, it was dominated by the colors of red, followed by fuchsia, peach and pink” said Shōtarō.

“Then, once you look down to Tamagawa, its dominant colors are the same, but it also associates with blue” said Toshiya.

“Kamata had their dominant color bring fuchsia and peach. Any color that is close to peach are either colored pink or pale red” said Misaki.

“The rest of Ōta, which is composed of Ōmori, have their dominant color being pink and purple” said Riruka Inagaki.

“In our conclusion, we believe that the color pink and purple were currently being the dominant colors in our hometown” said Yukari.

“Which also makes more interesting that the dominant color trend continues to change everything for every area when one color had overshadowed the dominant color that was used to be its stronghold” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Well, I agree, Kaede-sama. I believe that it’s going to be different to state that pink and purple were livelier than red, but despite the difference, they still tend to cooperate with each other” said Sakuya.

“Not much different when they compete against each other in the Ōta League” said Nana.

“That’s true, girls. The dominant color system continues to determine which area had been dominated by one or more colors, based on their preference they have” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Hopefully, it will be stable as soon as the trend had been changed for some areas, which might be interesting as you know it” said Toshiya.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Peach Delights Kugahara and various leaders of the groups that were part of the Family of Angels.

“So, if Tamagawa’s dominant color is red and blue, then how does this relate to the Red District Tamagawa?” asked Takahiro Kaneshiro.

“Good question, Takahiro. The Red District Tamagawa had composed of different groups that their main color is red, but some other groups have their main color being blue if they have co-habitation with those red-colored groups” said Anzu.

“One of the examples of a blue-colored group that joined the Red District Tamagawa is the Blue Wind Tamatsuka” said Minako Asuka.

“That group was used to have young students who sported their hair either blue or red. They also got their co-habitation with the Tamagawa Arrowworks” said Chinami Hamasaki.

“The Blue Wind Tamatsuka is led by Wataru Onodera, a second year high school student from the Ōtsuka Gakuen High School” said Tomoyo Matsunaga.

“That group doesn’t have any former members of the Dragons of Ōta, which means that they’re more focused on academics and environmental matters in Tamagawa” said Shōta Shirogane.

“Well, I believe that they have been interested in environmental issues in their hometown. That sounds like there are more focused on taking care of their home” said Yasutaka Gotō.

“They are trying to conserve the energy and take care of the trees and plants in their area, so that no one will destroy those beautiful things in that area” said Risa Kawada.

“If they want to become environmentalists, then they should take care of their hometown to make it greenly as a beautiful place” said Eri Koike.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Anzu, Minako Asuka, Chinami, Tomoyo and Shōta.

Later, Subaru, Aoi, Kazunari, Banri, Satsuki, Tae, Aoba and Saori have arrived from the entrance of the hall as they finished the meeting with his friends from their hometown.

“Hey, everyone!” said Subaru.

“It’s Subaru and his friends!” said Maho.

“Looks like they’re finally here!” said Saki.

“Alright! Now, we have them to be part of the meeting for sure!” said Mimi.

“That’s right, Mimi-san! I believe that they have finally have their plans to make for the integration plans for the Family of Angels and the Rainbow Angels” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts of Ōta.

When Subaru and his friends sit beside Tomoka and her friends, Subaru talks to Tomoka. “Well, what do you know? I expect that the leaders from the fuchsia group have been present for this meeting. Maybe, this is going to be more beautiful to have this meeting more interesting as we, the Luminous Camellia, want to hear your plans.”

“Yeah!” said Kaede Akiyama, Shōtarō, Toshiya, Riruka Inagaki, Misaki and Yukari.

“It’s nice that you are here, Subaru-sama. I believe that we were close friends, right?” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Oh, yeah. I remember that, Kaede-san. Since we were on the same year level, I believe that we have still made our progress for a chance to study together in a prestigious university in Tokyo” said Subaru.

“Maybe, so, Subaru-sama. I hope that we can keep our progress going well to make things smoothly. That way, we’ll be able to enroll any university that we’re going to go with” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Yeah, I hope so, Kaede-san” said Subaru before he looks at the leaders of the groups that were part of the Rainbow Angels. “Well, I’m also glad that the leaders from different groups have been present too! Nice to see you all!”

“Yeah!” said the leaders of the groups that were part of the Rainbow Angels.

“It’s great that everyone is present as well as those who have been invited to be part of that group” said Ryūta Chiba.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to find more partners from different groups in Den-en-chōfu and Kamata” said Noriko Taketatsu.

“We would be delightful if we’ll be able to make the Rainbow Angels being one of the most harmonious extended group in Ōta” said Asuka Kakinuma.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Subaru.

“Subaru-san, we haven’t introduced you to Ikumi and Itsuki” said Sayaka Nagata.

“Itsuki is my cousin who had studied in the Keishin Academy Elementary School while Ikumi was her friend of hers in Den-en-chōfu” said Kazue Futagawa.

“Say ‘hi’ to Subaru, Ikumi and Itsuki!” said Shizuka Tojo.

“Hi, Subaru!” said Ikumi Shibuya and Itsuki Okuyama.

“Hi, girls!” said Subaru.

“So, why you girls are here?” asked Aoi.

“You see, our group, the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu, had already joined the Rainbow Angels, which means that we’re allowed to attend the meeting like this. This is our first time that we have attended this kind of meeting” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, Ikumi-chan! It’s great that Tomoka had welcomed us to join the Rainbow Angels. That friend of yours was compassionate through her heart” said Itsuki.

“Yes, I agree, Ikumi and Itsuki!” said Aoi. “Tomoka had been a great and ambitious leader in our Bravehearts alongside Subaru. She was very confident to everyone including her close friends in her class.”

“Due to this, Tomoka and the Family of Angels had formed the Rainbow Angels, so that they’re going to partner with them for a harmonious relationship” said Kazunari.

“We’re looking forward to see more extended groups in our Bravehearts and that’s why every mainstream group had started working on that” said Satsuki.

“So, that they’ll be able to bless them with their blessings” said Tae.

“Oh, we finally know about that” said Itsuki.

“Yeah, that seemed to be nice to your group growing bravely because of your compassionated hearts and harmonious blessings” said Ikumi.

“Yeah!” said Aoi, Kazunari, Satsuki and Tae.

“So, Jun-san, what topic are you going to discuss?” asked Banri.

“Well, we’re about to talk about the plans for collaboration between our Rainbow Angels and the community groups in Ōta and Setagaya. Since we have talked about the Red District Tamagawa and the Pillars of Chōfu, we’re going to move on to that topic because we need you to agree with our plans” said Jun.

“I believe that it might be a great time to have that collaboration going to be planned as soon as everyone agreed to that” said Saori.

“Hopefully, it will be marvelous to have everyone agreed to your plans, Jun” said Aoba Wakayama.

“You got it!” said Jun.

“So, what are the plans that you have?” asked Kazunari.

Nozomi Momijidani smiles to Kazunari as she replies the answer that Kazunari said. “Good question, Kazunari. The Family of Angels had some close friends in Setagaya, which also the fact that the Ogi clan had been existed in different areas in the southern area of Tokyo. Aside from them, there are different community groups that they have befriended with us when the Little Wing Orphanage was formed. That’s why we want to partner with them, so that we’ll be able to make the relationship with them more harmonious.”

Hitomi explains the next part where she had reiterated what Nozomi said. “In case you didn’t know, the Family of Angels have been related to any member of the Pillars of Chōfu, which means that we can work some future collaborations with them, so that we’ll be able to make both Ōta and Setagaya more blissful just like the other wards of Tokyo have.”

“Our goal is to collaborate with different groups coming from Setagaya as well as those groups from the Red District Tamagawa. We would be delightful to organize those activities during the summer break, but we’re also bringing some plans for next month” said Minako Kawaguchi.

“We will not doing activities for the rest of the month of May except that we still have more time to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kaiji Nakagami.

“Then, we’ll also be focusing on the review for the mid-term examinations as well” said Chitose.

“Now, to start things off, the Family of Angels will be planning to meet with the Bravehearts of Setagaya” said Akiko.

“This one may be much different than the other ‘braveheart’ groups we have met” said Natsuki.

“Such as the Bravehearts of Nagoya” said Satsuki Ōkuma.

“And the Bravehearts of Fukuoka” said Katsuei.

“The big thing is that since we are all in Ōta, we know that we have some neighboring areas that have the ‘braveheart’ groups being formed as well” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“That means, we might have a chance to meet some of them this year” said Michiko.

“Well, I never heard about that, guys, but it makes me wonder about them that were coming from the neighboring areas in our hometown” said Musashi Kitagawa.

“I believe that the neighboring areas around Ōta have their own ‘braveheart’ group, led by a male leader with all girls on his side” said Kaguya Katsura.

“Just like Subaru and his girls for the Bravehearts of Ōta” said Satoru Kaneko.

“As a result, the ‘braveheart’ groups in Tokyo were formed altogether when the Bravehearts of Ōta was established” said Airi Shinma.

“Some have come from the west such as Setagaya and Meguro” said Daiki Fujioka, leader of the Third Note of the Niida Nishi Middle School.

“While they might be coming from the north in Shinagawa” said Jirō Koganei.

“Yeah, that’s right, Jirō-san. The goal for this is to meet with the ‘braveheart’ groups that have come from the neighboring areas in our hometown, so that we’ll be able to make a bravely relationship between them” said Ayame Isurugi.

“However, we don’t know if those groups were existed or not, but we’ll ask Subaru or his father Ginga about this” said Miho Mizuno before she talks to Subaru. “So, Subaru-san, did you have an encounter with another ‘braveheart’ group?”

“Yes, I have” said Subaru.

“Well, that sounds interesting” said Saki.

“I believe that you have met with someone from different ‘braveheart’ groups” said Airi Kashii.

“Oh! I can’t believe that he had met something familiar when we went to different places in this city” said Hinata Hakamada.

“I believe so, nēchan. Subaru had met some close friends not only in our hometown” said Kagetsu.

“But in neighboring areas such as Setagaya, Meguro, Shinagawa, Shinjuku and Shibuya” said Sayaka Ashihara.

“That’s why he was the ‘Braveheart Sensation’ if you know what I mean” said Kazuko.

“He had been a graceful guy who had some moves to shine including his game-changing layup” said Mizuki Koyama.

“Yeah, that’s true, Mizuki-san. Subaru was very different, compared to his counterparts from different neighbors around our hometown” said Tomoka.

“And also, if you look at their potential, all of them were in the same level as Subaru’s” said Maho.

“That’s right, Maho. It’s very coincidental that we haven’t seen those guys before who had the same potential as Subaru’s, but it would be awesome if we will be going to meet them” said Aoi.

“Hopefully, we’ll expect this once it reaches the Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Saori.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts.

“So, who do you meet some of your close friends in your neighboring areas?” asked Masahiro Morioka.

“I had met Tsuyoshi Arakawa. He is the leader of the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the ace of the Tamagawa Gakuen High School boys’ basketball team” said Subaru.

“Hmmm… that guy was seemed to be good, Subaru. I never expect that you had a guy with some talent from Setagaya” said Kyō.

“We haven’t seen him before, even we didn’t know about the other teams competing in last year’s tournament” said Sakura Toriumi.

“Well, Tsuyoshi was very talented with his shooting efficiency. He was playing as a shooting guard and a small forward. Unlike me because I played as a combo guard, Tsuyoshi was a dedicated three-point shooter” said Subaru.

“I’m not sure if this is true, but I’ll ask you about this. Are you and Tsuyoshi close with each other?” said Kōme.

“Yes, I am, Kōme-san. Tsuyoshi was close to me because his mother was a relative to the Nagatomo clan. That’s where my mother came from that clan, even though her surname is Hasegawa, or her maiden name is Kohara” said Subaru.

“Does that mean that you are a relative to that guy?” asked Kōme.

“Well, not really, but he’s my cousin from somewhere in Tamagawa with a different mother who came from Higashi Chōfu” said Subaru.

“Ah, I get it. I think that you must be connected to the Pillars of Chōfu, Subaru. I didn’t know that you had a secret about this” said Kōme.

“Uh… yeah, but I didn’t tell about that to my close friends because they didn’t know about this in the first place” said Subaru.

“Oh, okay, I see. Well, I hope that you’ll meet him again for a one-on-one match” said Kōme.

“Yeah, I agree, Kōme-san” said Subaru.

“Well, that sounds interesting, Subaru-san” said Aimi Isurugi.

“I believe that you might gonna plan on inviting them to this place in the future” said Miyako Mizuno.

“That way, we’ll be able to plan on that as soon as possible” said Ayame Isurugi.

“Yes, I will, but for now, we’re not sure about this and my team’s head coach Takehiro Furukawa isn’t sure about it because he had worked on a schedule of practice matches, so that my team, the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team, can take on different opponents from either in Ōta or its neighbors around it” said Subaru.

“Then, good luck with that, Subaru!” said Miho Mizuno.

“Hopefully, you’ll have a match against that Tsuyoshi guy as soon as his team’s head coach had agreed to have a match with your team” said Ayame Isurugi.

“Yes, it will hopefully be going to happen as soon as both sides have agreed to have a match between my team and his team” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said Ayame, Miho, Aimi and Miyako.

“If I remember correctly, he had some ‘girl’ friends too” said Satomi Kichise, the sister of Akihiro Kichise.

“Who are they?” asked Noriko Taketatsu.

“Tell us the names” said Asuka Kakinuma.

“They were composed of Asami Inagaki, Tomoyo Akaike, Itsuko Maekawa, Mayumi Kodaira, Sachiko Eguchi, Koharu Hanazawa, Tsubaki Momoi, Reiko Suginami, Yasue Takeyama, Nana Ōtsubo, Kuriko Tsushima, Momo Misaka and Chiharu Tachikawa” said Satomi Kichise.

“While Kuriko, Momo and Chiharu were all high schoolers, the rest of his girls are younger than the three” said Masaharu Hisakawa.

“Asami, Tomoyo, Itsuko, Mayumi and Sachiko were first year middle schoolers just like Tomoka and her friends” said Nagahide Aomori.

“On the other hand, Koharu, Tsubaki, Reiko, Yasue and Nana were sixth grade elementary schoolers just like Mimi and her friends” said Yasuto Koyama, the brother of Mizuki Koyama.

“Unlike the Takenaka twins who were related with their brother Natsuhi, both Reiko Suginami and Yasue Takezono were cousins as both Reiko’s father and Yasue’s mother were siblings” said Konomi Yamagishi.

“Koharu had an older brother named Keita Hanazawa, who’s the vice captain of the Tamagawa Gakuen Middle School boys’ basketball team and Momo had a younger brother Masahide Misaka, who was a classmate of Asami and her friends in their section 1-E” said Katsuji Yoshinaga.

“I believe that they are different to us because of their relations with their own” said Natsuhi.

“Unlike us, we have only Natsuhi and his younger twin sisters being related to each other” said Daisuke.

“Yeah, I agree, boys. In the end, the Bravehearts of Setagaya are much compatible just like the Bravehearts of Ōta because both groups have the same level of being superstars, but they have different set of talents for each of one them” said Toshinobu.

“That’s why you have another counterpart waiting for you to meet very soon. Are you agree with that?” said Tōko.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the Bravehearts of Ōta.

“Speaking of which, we’ll be planning to meet some groups that their main color is not red” said Noriko Masuda.

“Which means that we can arrange a collaboration with them, in order to allow them to work together with us” said Setsuna Sadatomi.

“You got it, Setsuna-chan! Aside from red-colored groups in Setagaya, there are other colored groups that are other than red, which means that we can invite them to collaborate with us” said Sawako Ishihara.

“But they must agree with our plans, so that it will happen” said Katsuya.

“Another plan is that with the upcoming Summer Circuit to be held this coming summer, we’ll organizing our very own circuit” said Suehiro Yamazaki.

“Which means that the invitees from both Setagaya and western Ōta are going to battle for the supremacy to see who the best team in the Tamagawa Circle is” said Yūsuke Katsuya.

“Usually, there are summer circuits going to be held for high school students, but since some community groups that have high school students may compete in the Ōta League Summer Circuit, then we’ll be inviting some groups that has elementary school and middle school students to make it more alternative” said Kaoru Murakawa.

“Well, that’s a good idea, Suehiro, but the bad side is that some teams may end up declining their invitation if they have high school students being busy for the Summer Circuit” said Naoto Kuno.

“The summer break will begin in two months, Suehiro” said Yurika Kirishima.

“I don’t think that it’s going to happen” said Mayumi Nagakura.

“Why not?” asked Suehiro.

“You see, if you create your own summer circuit with just a bunch of lower-level students, then it’s going to be crowded to have many teams competing” said Shinsuke Takamiya.

“I would expect that it should less than 20 teams to compete in that circuit, but hopefully, it’s going to be less crowded if you form that kind of activity” said Miyako Nagakura.

“But what if we’re going to have a mini-tournament to be held at the end of July right before the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals? That way, we’ll be able to have an early competition for the high schoolers to compete if they don’t have their assignment anymore in the Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Mayumi Okada.

“Well, that would be better, but there’s a chance that a few teams may not gonna participate in that pre-tournament” said Michiya Okanishi.

“However, it would benefit the high schoolers to play for the circuit as soon as they’re done with their campaign” said Nami Koezuka.

“We don’t know if there are some teams still competing in the two tournaments, the Interhigh prefectural tournament and the middle school prefectural tournament. Hopefully, there might be a few teams that have still contend for those tournaments because there’s chance that most of the schools that come from either Ōta or Setagaya may be eliminated early” said Sana Aida.

“Yeah, we understand about that” said Suehiro, Yūsuke, Kaoru and Mayumi Okada.

“I believe that you guys are right, Suehiro-san. I believe that we can organize our very own summer circuit, but some of us may end up being busy for other things” said Megumi.

“Which means that we’re going to schedule that if we’re no longer busy with the schedule we’ll have” said Akiko.

“Also, we’re not sure if there will be future activities expect to happen like the vacation in the Soryu Island or a summit between the groups from both Ōta and Setagaya, but we’ll see once it reaches the end of the month of May” said Nanako Funatani.

“Yeah, we agree” said the members of the Red Arrows Kugahara and the Homewrecking Dragons.

“Well, good thing that one activity will be push through, which is a trip to Kanagawa” said Natsumi Yamazaki.

“Which will be held a week after the final examination week of the first term” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah, it’s still pushed through, which means that you might end up getting busy on that” said Megumi, Akiko and Nanako Funatani.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Homewrecking Dragons.

“So, what are the other plans for you to collaborate with those groups from Setagaya?” asked Toshinobu.

“We’re going to organize a leadership summit with the Red Dragons of Setagaya” said Kaoru.

“The Red Dragons of Setagaya is led by Hatsume Yokosawa, a first year high school student from the Den-en-chōfu Gakuen High School” said Shōta.

“Then, we’ll be having a debate with two groups that are good in debate, the Viridian Seagulls of Tamagawa and the Fuchsia Tigers of Tamagawa, where we’ll be talking about the issues of our community” said Yū Inagaki.

“Another one will be an art fair where different groups from Setagaya will show their artistic works at the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Kyōsuke Shimoda.

“Which will be followed by the art symposium about calligraphy, which will be headed by the Tamagawa Gakuen High School Calligraphy Society” said Koharu Arihara.

“Then, we’ll have the Friendship Games to be held after the final examinations of the first team” said Nozomi Hanada.

“Which will be contested between different groups from Ōta and Setagaya as they’re going to battle for supremacy” said Makoto Takasaki.

“Another idea is that we’ll be making some dishes like grilled dishes and pasta” said Shōichi Ōno.

“That way, we’ll be able to give the guests a chance to eat our very own dishes” said Yōko Shiroma.

“Wow! Those activities are interesting!” said Toshinobu.

“Those activities are going to be more fantastic to watch out for the guests from Setagaya to see!” said Takehiko.

“It will be magnificent to entertain them as long as they have liked your brighter ideas” said Tōko.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to push your plans through once your members have agreed to those” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Homewrecking Dragons.

“Anything else?” asked Toshinobu.

“We’re going to plan on doing seminars about the history of Japan through dynasties from the start up to the present day” said Kotoe.

“The seminar will be just one day, but it will be best to have the partners from different schools to collaborate for this” said Ryōta Mikawa.

“When are you gonna organize that seminars?” asked Takehiko.

“It will be by the third week of June, which will be two weeks before the final exams” said Mito Azaki.

“Also, it’s going to be more like a project activity that the History teacher Reina Maruyama-sensei had been talking about recently” said Fujiko.

“What was that about?” asked Toshinobu.

“It’s all about the ancient Japanese history where how our country started from the beginning during the pre-historic times” said Akiyuki.

“And because we’re going to make some research about that, we must work on that for a week after the mid-term exams, so that we’ll be able to finish it on time before it reaches the cramming part” said Nami Takashirō.

“The cramming part will be taking place during the third and fourth week of June and we should be able to pass that subject at the same time” said Shōzō.

“Well, then, we should contribute that for you” said Toshinobu.

“Yeah, that way, we’ll be able to work together” said Takehiko.

“Of course, that Mrs. Maruyama-sensei had been a good History teacher and we should impress her” said Tōko.

“Yeah!” said Nami Takashirō, Kotoe, Shōzō and Akiyuki.

“I think that it’s a good idea, guys! Why we will work together on the History project, so that we’ll be able to get high grades on that one” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, we’ll be more confident about this and of course, we got a lot of projects to do right after the mid-term exams” said Megumi.

“So, hopefully, we’ll be trying our best to outscore the other students to have high grades as soon as we can” said Junichi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Now, there’s one more thing that we’re going to discuss, so that we’ll finish the meeting as soon as we can is the extended group system for the other mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta” said Kurumi.

Later, the leaders of different mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta have finally arrived as well as those who were in charge for some mainstream groups including Itsuko Horiuchi (Radiant Fuchsia), Nagako Fujinami (Ōmori Sakura), Miho Miyamoto (Haneda Pinks) and Yōko Nozawa (Haneda Eleven).

“Oh! Just in time to see the leaders of different mainstream groups to be with us for the last topic!” said Kurumi.

“Yeah! I’m glad that they’re going to save our time, so that they’ll gonna show their plans for their extended group” said Chinami Isurugi, a third year middle school student form the Niida Nishi Middle School.

“I’m sure that they’re all set for their presentation. I hope that it’s going to be more awesome to have their plans being made” said Miyaka Mizuno, a second year middle school student form the Niida Nishi Middle School.

“Yeah, I agree, girls!” said Kurumi.

“Please, take your seats, everyone” said Megumi while Naoko Sugisaki, Risa Nagasaki and Ran Mikazuki will be sitting beside Megumi. The rest of the leaders would take their seats with the guests have adjusted their seats.

“Now, each of you will show your plans for the extended group you’re going to take with after we will be discussing about the structure of the Rainbow Angels. Is that okay, everyone?” said Michiko.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta.

“Great!” said Michiko.

“Unfortunately, since the groups from the New Camellian Dragons aren’t present for now because they’re attending meeting with the Sagi-ume for the extended group of that team, it’s safe that we’ll have some groups to represent their extended group” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“That’s right, Asumi-san. Like what I told you earlier, we’re going to ask the New Camellian Dragons to know about their extended group tomorrow if we’re not busy with some work right now” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I agree, Tomoka-chan!” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“Oh! One more thing that we’re going to announce is that the Family of Angels will complete its structure this Friday before the Ikegami Invitationals. So, hopefully, you’ll be prepared for this, everyone!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“Now, let’s start with our group, the Family of Angels” said Kurumi.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, the members of the Family of Angels, the leaders of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta and the different groups that are part of the Rainbow Angels.

Part 3 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 168: "Compassionated Hearts, Harmonious Blessings"

Part 3​

“So, what the structure of our extended group will be looked like is that there are five divisions to represent cherishment, benevolence, determination, generosity and adaptability” said Tomoka.

“For the Sakura Division, I will be supervising that division, alongside the leaders of the groups that came from Kamata” said Megumi.

“For the Akamatsu Division, I will be supervising that division, alongside the leaders of the groups that came from eastern Chōfu” said Hitomi.

“For the Camellia Division, Kazue Futagawa and I will be supervising that division, alongside the leaders of the groups that came from Yaguchi” said Junichi.

“For the Azalea Division, Kōichi Aoyama and I will be supervising that division, alongside the leaders of the groups that came from Haneda” said Akiko.

“And for the Plum Division, I will be supervising that division, alongside the leaders of the groups that came from Tamagawa and Shimomaruko” said Michiko.

“Now, all groups and individuals must join to any of the five divisions, depends on their home base or hometown. That means, you must be with them during the meetings and the activities” said Jun.

“The meeting and activities will be held every other day, which the activities will be made every Saturday and the meeting will be made every Monday” said Kurumi.

“So, this is the first meeting that we have made and hopefully, we’ll be organizing meetings every week, so that you’ll be able to be with us for some progress. Okay?” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels, the leaders of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta and the different groups that are part of the Rainbow Angels.

“Hum. Now that everyone knows about what our extended group will be looked like, it’s time for you to know your extended group” said Sora.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to get prepared for this because that’s going to be your time to share with your thoughts about the extended group” said Sakura Toriumi.

“Despite majority of the groups aren’t present, which were those from the New Camellian Dragons, it’s fine that we have everyone else to present their footprints for your proposed extended group” said Kyō.

“Then, let’s get this share-and-tell on the road!” said Kōme.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta.

“Let’s start with your group, Naoko-chan!” said Noriko Masuda.

“Okay, you got it!” said Naoko Sugisaki as she shows the diagram of the extended group of her group. “Well, for our extended group, Team Blue and Yellow will be teaming with those that were coming from Ikegami and Yaguchi. Also, the goal is to have yellow-colored groups in our extended group because we’re so good to be energetic and excited as well as teaming up with the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.”

“That’s very nice, Naoko-chan! I was expecting to see your partnership with the other groups that were associating to those from our partners, but it looks like you had some adjustments to make” said Noriko Masuda.

“Nice presentation, Naoko! Hopefully, you’ll be able to work things on your extended group to make Maho proud” said Suehiro.

“Okay!” said Naoko Sugisaki.

“It’s your turn, Risa Nagasaki and Ran Mikazuki” said Katsuei.

“Okay!” said Risa Nagasaki and Ran Mikazuki.

“For our group, the Dazzled Hearts, we’re going to build our very extended group that will be composed of the groups that are from Yaguchi and its neighboring areas” said Risa.

“Not only that we need that, but we’re also going to partner with Saki’s friends in Shimomaruko, just like what she had found them yesterday” said Ran.

“So, it will be a combination of friends and groups that they are closed to us” said Risa.

“That seems to be a good one, you two” said Katsuei.

“I’m sure that you’ll be working on that since you have been living in the same place as Saki” said Natsuki.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to make that extended group as soon as you build your friendship with them” said Miki.

“Yeah, we will!” said Risa and Ran.

“Now, it’s your turn, Asuna-san! Show your plans for your extended group” said Masami Nojima.

“Okay!” said Asuna Hayashida as she is sharing about her group’s extended group. “In case you’re wondering, the Orange and Fuchsia will be adopted its very own extended group where we’ll be partnering with our allies in Rokugō as well as those who were closed to Airi.”

“I see what your point here, Asuna-san. I believe that your group had been started working on that project of yours. I hope that you’ll be able to accomplish it” said Kyōji Nogami.

“Well, I will be more assured to have my friends ready to make friends with those who were closed to us or Airi. It will be a pleasure to make this progress going up to make sure that we’ll have our extended group” said Asuna.

“Then, go for it!” said Masami Nojima.

“Okay, you got it!” said Asuna.

“Now, since the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm have already made their extended groups early, then let’s check out your structure” said Fujiko.

“Okay!” said Rei and Erika.

“For the Unbreaking Charisma, we’ll be dividing into two groups: those who were closed to me and my friends and those who were closed to Hinata Hakamada. Since we have a lot of partners going to team up with us, we got a lot of groups to complete our diagram and eventually, we completed it last Saturday. Hopefully, we’ll start working on our projects as soon as possible” said Rei.

“On the other hand, the Prestigious Wind Ōta will be divided into three groups: a group of students that were closed to Erika, another one for the friends of Kagetsu and the other group, which is composed of different groups coming from Magome and its neighboring areas. Either their main color is magenta or any close to that color, my extended group had been harmonious with our allies. So, we’re hopefully going to do some plans of action to do, in order to make more progress for my group and my allies” said Erika.

“I believe that you had some bright structure to build your own extended group” said Shōzō.

“Yeah, I agree, Shōzō. I’m sure that you had started working with your extended group and hopefully, you’ll be able to develop your friendship with your allies because a family can’t lose their bonds altogether, so that they’ll be able to develop your friendship with them” said Fujiko,

“Yeah!” said Rei and Erika.

“Your turn, Hanako-san” said Minako Kawaguchi.

“Show your plan for your extended group” said Kaiji Nakagami.

“Okay!” said Hanako Kotobuki. “As you can see, Team Aurora will be planning to add some partners from our hometown in Kamata as well as those who have been befriended with Ginga’s Pupils. Also, we’re planning to team up with the other students from section 6-D and 6-E. If Kazuko and Mizuki wanted to have their own extended group, then we’ll see how it goes.”

“That’s interesting, Hanako-san! I can’t believe that you build some blueprints for your extended group. It seems that you had a diverse group of friends going to be with you” said Kazue Futagawa.

“I will be more honest, I believe that your group may be more excited because it might be connected to our Rainbow Angels, but hopefully you’re going to have bright ideas to build your own extended group” said Kaiji Nakagami.

“Well, we have started this one when you guys are on vacation and hopefully, we’ll be able to complete this by next week” said Hanako.

“I hope that you’ll be able to complete your structure for your extended group and hopefully, Kazuko and Mizuki will be planning on that if they want to” said Minako Kawaguchi.

“Yes, I will!” said Hanako.

“Up next, it will be you and your Foul Play Crew, Aya-san!” said Asami Nakagawa.

“Okay, I’m on it!” said Aya Shimojō as she’s going to share to both Asami Nakagawa and Miki about her group’s extended group. “For our extended group, we’ll be forming the extended groups that were coming from Kōjiya and its neighboring areas. We’re also gonna partner with the close friends of Tsubaki and Hiiragi, so that they’ll be able to help our group to form an extended group.”

“Well, Kōjiya is near Ikegami and Magome, but I hope that you don’t hoard some groups that were closed to the other extended groups that the other groups have” said Miki.

“But anyway, it was a nice proposal to see and I’ll be looking forward to see more of this” said Asami Nakagawa.

“Sure, I will!” said Aya Shimojō.

“It’s your turn, Mieko-san” said Shinako Imaizuki.

“Show us your plan for your extended group” said Shizuka Okano.

“Okay!” said Mieko Matsuda as she is explaining to Tōko, Shinako and Shizuka about her group’s extended group. “For The Wisteria Club, I want the extended group of my group to be composed of those who have been closed to Masami, then those who came from Yukigaya-Ōtsuka and Kugahara and those who came from my childhood friends I have meet in my hometown in Chidori. The purpose of this is to build an extended group that will be used to support the popularity of the Sushi Fujii and working at a new restaurant that will open by fall with the collaboration of the girls of the Rabbit House.”

“I see. I believe that your circle must be bigger than I thought” said Shizuka Okano.

“It seems that you had some wonderful plans to create your own extended group. It seems that you had focused on restaurants, which was totally cool to see, Mieko-san” said Shinako.

“I like your idea and I really want to be more involved with the plans you have, but hopefully, you’ll be ready to have your extended group being formed. I will be glad if I can help you with that” said Tōko.

“Okay, I will!” said Mieko Matsuda.

“Asako-san! It’s your turn to share!” said Akiyuki.

“Then, I would be glad to!” said Asako Matsubara as she will share her plans for her group’s extended group to Akiyuki, Shizuka Tojo and Sayoko Nagata. “The Blue-Iris Dragons are going to work on our extended group where we’ll be going to partner with different groups that were from Kugahara, Den-en-chōfu and Haneda. I want to make my group’s extended group to be associated with the Tamagawa Circle because there are some groups who have been associated with them and I want to make an opportunity to team up with them. Also, I will be planning to have the friends of the Blue-Iris Dragons to be part of the extended group, so that it will spice things up for our extended group to be blooming.”

“That one was very interesting. I have never seen that kind of idea that is something wanted your friends want with” said Shizuka Tojo.

“I would mind if you’ll be working on that because I heard that you had some friends from the Dragons of Ōta through Aya’s. Right?” said Sayoko Nagata.

“Yeah, I agree! Aya was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta and she and I have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta yesterday. That’s why I want them to be with us if they have been cared to be part of our extended group” said Asako.

“Who are those people you have found?” asked Akiyuki.

“They were Mari Takano, Daisuke Tadokoro and their circle of friends, the House of Tadokoro-Takano” said Asako.

“That’s a very nice group, Asako-san! I have never seen a group that is more focused on one’s family” said Akiyuki.

“If I remember correctly that group had been associated to the Tadokoro clan, a member of the Pillars of Chōfu” said Aoba Kibayashi, the daughter of Fū Kibayashi, the adviser of section 1-C at the Keishin Academy Middle School.

“Hey, how did you know about that?” asked Shizuka Tojo.

“It’s because the Tadokoro clan used to live in Kugahara, which is usually part of the Higashi Chōfu area. That’s why that clan was very prospered with their own bloodline through its descendants from different areas in Ōta and Setagaya” said Katsuji.

“That’s why their bloodline was very bold and honored with their young members of that clan have their own future to take” said Suzuka Fujimura.

“Ah, I get it, guys. I mean, it’s the point where one group had been prospered means that their members have their own hopes and dreams to excel” said Shizuka Tojo.

“Yes, it is” said Suzuka.

“I’m sure that they are prospering themselves to make themselves more ambitious, so that they’ll be able to know their bloodline of their clan for sure” said Sayoko.

“Of course, Sayoko-san! Another coincidence about that is that the Tadokoro clan used three colors: indigo-like violet, fuchsia and black” said Himeko Hara.

“Well, that’s a different color scheme I have seen, Himeko-san” said Asako.

“Yep. Unlike the other groups in Kugahara who used red as their main color, there are some groups that used a different color to represent their own bloodline” said Aoba Kibayashi.

“As a result, there are different groups who have their own distinct of representing their own meaning” said Suzuka.

“Just like the Red Arrows of Kugahara, where they used the color red for determination and vigilance” said Naoto.

“While the Peach Delights Kugahara used the color peach for cuteness” said Kaede Fushimi.

“Well, I believe that they have their own colors to shine and they have their own representation to get” said Akiyuki.

“Yeah, we agree, Akiyuki-san!” said Katsuji, Aoba, Suzuka, Himeko, Naoto and Kaede Fushimi.

“I hope that you will build something for your extended group to represent and I’m sure that you’ll be making that more prospered just like the other groups did” said Shizuka Tojo.

“Just make sure that you’ll have your partners to build, so that you’ll have a marvelous and awesome extended group you’ll have” said Sayoko.

“Yes, I will!” said Asako.

“Misako, since you’re here early, you and Nagako Fujinami must know about your plans for the extended group” said Haruko Kōyama.

“Okay!” said Misako before she’ll be explaining about her group’s extended group. “The Ōmori Sakura will be planning to form its own extended group, so that we’ll be partnering those who have prosperous hearts and harmonious smiles.”

“The Ōmori Sakura will not only be going to find any group that their main color is pink and violet, but we’ll be finding the close friends of Misako in her home in Ōmori Minami” said Nagako Fujinami.

“Well, that’s a nice plan you have, you girls” said Kozue.

“I hope that you’ll be able to build that extended group to make it blessed” said Aika.

“And inspired too, of course!” said Haruko.

“Okay, I’ll make that I’ll let my team down!” said Misako.

“Yeah! We promise!” said Nagako Fujinami, which makes Kozue, Aika and Haruko smile.

“Manaka-san and Kumi-san, it’s your turn to share about your extended group” said Michiko.

“Hopefully, you’ll have some bright ideas to get” said Ayane.

“Sure!” said Manaka and Kumi Tsukada.

Manaka and Kumi would share their presentation about the extended group of the Suzuridani-Ikegami Tigers as Manaka goes first to share. “We’ll be making an extended group that is composed of the groups that were coming from Ikegami including those groups that their main color is either orange or violet blue.”

“If you think that our extended group may be an all-girls group, it doesn’t. It will become a group of boys and girls that are born to be ambitious and ambivalent” said Kumi Tsukada.

“Well, your group had been planning to add some boys to make it co-habited with the girls. Right?” said Michiko.

“Yep. The Suzuridani-Ikegami Tigers is an all-girls group, which is composed of the students from the Suzuridani Girls’ Academy” said Manaka.

“But if we can add some boys from different schools such as the Mizunaga Middle and High Schools, the Tokyo Jitsugyō High School and the Nittai Ebara High School, we’ll be able to make some connections with them by partnering with them for future activities to make soon” said Kumi Tsukada.

“I see. I’m liking that idea, girls. I mean, converting your all-girls group into a unified group of boys and girls might be more convincing for your friends to join” said Ayane.

“I hope that your plans will be worked as soon as you and your friends will work together to make that extended group” said Michiko.

“Yeah!” said Manaka and Kumi Tsukada.

“Then, let’s see if you’ll be able to accomplish it before it’s the end of May” said Michiko.

“Okay!” said Manaka and Kumi Tsukada.

“It’s your turn, Atsuko-san!” said Kurumi.

“Okay!” said Atsuko as she’s sharing about her group’s extended group. “The Purple Delta Nishina will be planning to team up with different groups that came from Nishina and its neighboring areas. Unlike the Unbreaking Charisma, some groups may have the main color of purple instead of pink, which means that it’s going to be different to compare both sides, but my groupmates should start meeting with some of my friends of mine before they agree to work together.”

“That sounds like that you had some difference with one of the extended groups that was already existed” said Kyō.

“Well, yes, of course, Kyō-san. The Purple Delta Nishina is a group based in Nishina and I want to team up with my close friends of mine that I have befriended for a long time. That way, we’ll be able to form a formidable extended group that will bring courage and generosity to the people in Ōta” said Atsuko.

“I think that you had some good points in trying to form an extended group, Atsuko. We believe that you had closed with your friends in the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm, but I hope that you’ll be able to make your group something better to grow with” said Sakura Toriumi.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to establish your own circle as soon as you can, so that you can start working with your collaboration with them” said Kurumi.

“Okay!” said Atsuko.

“You’re next, Itsuko and Miho! I know that you had created Team Purple Yaguchi, but hopefully, you’ll give us the details about your extended group” said Kōme.

“Sure, we will!” said Itsuko and Miho Miyamoto.

Itsuko starts explaining about the plans for the extended group of the Radiant Fuchsia and the Haneda Pinks. “For our extended group, we’re going to collaborate with some groups that were coming from Haneda and Yaguchi.”

“Then, once it’s done, we’re going to team up with the close friends that we have including those who have befriended Sayaka. Team Purple Yaguchi will continue to expand as soon as we’ll finally have partners to collaborate with for future activities that will bring the halation to the community of Ōta” said Miho Miyamoto.

“Also, we’ll be teaming up with Momo and the Tsukikage because they were closed to Sayaka too!” said Itsuko.

“That sounds like you have some connection with your close friends in your hometown. That was much expected to see, Itusko-san and Miho-san” said Yuzuha.

“I’m very happy to see your plans for the two of you. I hope that you’ll be able to work on that, so that you’ll be able to bless them just like our extended group does” said Kōme.

“There’s no doubt you can do that, but we’ll support your plans any time!” said Yuzuha.

“Sure, we will, Kōme and Yuzuha!” said Itsuko and Miho.

“It’s time to see if Kentarō and Asumi will be working on their extended group because after what I heard from that during the meeting with the other leaders last week, they have finally got some plans to do” said Nozomi.

“Hum. It will be perfect that both Kentarō and Asumi are going to build their own extended group, so that they’ll able to make their partnership with their friends to develop their relationship at the same time” said Sora.

“Yeah, I agree, Sora-chan! Now, can you show your plans for your extended group between the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon?” said Jun.

“Okay, Jun-san!” said Kentarō.

“Sure, Jun-chan!” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“Great! Now, share it to us about your extended group” said Jun.

“Okay!” said Kentarō and Asumi as they’re going to share about the extended group for their groups.

Kentarō would go first to share about the planned extended group for the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon. “Our extended group will be composed of my Azure Wind, Asumi’s Temperate Celadon and the other groups that are coming from Den-en-chōfu and Kamata that their main colors are either blue or celadon.”

“Since the two of us were not living in the same hometown with different home places we lived, we want to have our friends to be with us for some activities to make the community more motivated with their enthusiasm” said Asumi Hiramatsu.

“Wow! I see what you’re planning for your groups, Kentarō and Asumi. I’m pretty sure that you are going to partner with your allies in your respective hometown” said Nozomi.

“Hum. I believe that both of you are confident in making your own circle, which was very interesting to me” said Sora.

“When you’re creating an extended group, you need to work together with your friends to build a better extended group with the invitations you have as well as some agreements need to settle” said Jun.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Kentarō and Asumi Hiramatsu.

“Once you have done with that place, we want to see your complete circle” said Nozomi.

“Hum. It will be perfect to see your friends from your hometown out there once you have done forming that extended group” said Sora.

“Hopefully, you’ll make us smile if you have outdone it, Kentarō-san and Asumi-chan. We’ll be happy to work together once they have agreed to partner with you” said Jun.

“Okay!” said Kentarō and Asumi Hiramatsu.

“It’s your turn, Yōko-san!” said Megumi.

“Okay, Megumi-chan!” said Yōko Nozawa as she’s going to share her plans for the extended group of her group, the Haneda Elevens, to Megumi. “Since I had been partnered with Kana Kawasumi and the Air Covert, we decided to share our plans in making an extended group.”

“That is interesting. Even your friends aren’t here, you still have some plans though” said Junichi.

“That’s right, Junichi-san. While I didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta, I became Kana’s schoolmate and I was able to team up with her alongside the Air Covert to compete at the Ōmori Invitationals. We’re planning to have an extended group, which will be composed of the groups that are coming from Haneda with their main color is either lavender or any other color that is close to it” said Yōko.

“I would say that you’re going to recruit some groups to team up with you. Is that what you’re planning?” said Megumi.

“Yep. While Kana and her friends will be trying to find their close friends in Haneda, I’ll be finding some of my close friends of my own in Haneda, which we’re going to try our best to convince them to join our extended group” said Yōko.

“Well, I believe that you had some friends of yours in your hometown, Yōko-san. I would love to see them!” said Megumi.

“Yeah, Megumi-chan! Since I was born in Haneda, I really am motivating about my close friends of mine as well as my other friends that are coming from the Dragons of Ōta. Hopefully, we’ll be able to establish our extended group in no time” said Yōko.

“Then, let’s see if you’re going to work with Kana Kawasumi and her friends to build your own circle” said Megumi.

“As soon as you can go for it, you’ll be able to have your partners of your own” said Junichi.

“Okay, I will, guys!” said Yōko.

“You know what, Yōko, I can help you with that” said Kana Tamayama.

“Really, Kana-chan?” asked Yōko.

“Yes, I am, Yōko! Since you are living in Haneda, then I can help you with some friends of mine from my batch who had their hairs sported their color lavender or periwinkle” said Kana Tamayama.

“Well, then, you can count on me, Kana-chan! I’ll accept your help!” said Yōko.

“That’s great, Yōko-san! Now, you’ll finally have a partner to team up with you while Kana and her friends are focusing on their own goal” said Junichi.

“I hope that you’ll be able to have your invited groups to be part of your circle. They’ll be happy to join your extended group if they’re interested to get along with you” said Megumi.

“You got it, Megumi-chan and Junichi-san!” said Yōko.

“Last, but not the least, it will be Azumi, Toshiko and Riruka Murayama. Just show your plans for your extended group” said Tomoka.

“Okay!” said Azumi, Toshiko and Riruka Murayama as they are the last persons to share about the extended group for their team, the Ogawa-Maruyama Diamonds.

“So, in order to have our very own extended group, we’ll be going to merge our group, alongside the Bright Diamond and the close friends we have in our school” said Azumi.

“Since Azumi was the leader of Section 9, she had some close friends in her hometown in Nishina, which is why we’re going to let them invite to our extended group” said Toshiko.

“Also, once our group is now formed, we’ll be planning to partner with some of the members of the Nishina United to be part of our circle, so that we want to help them with their academics to make them high” said Riruka Maruyama.

“So, are you going to invite your allies in your hometown in Nishina to join your extended group?” asked Airi Kashii.

“Yeah!” said Azumi, Toshiko and Riruka Murayama.

“That sounds like they have their own circle to make because they have their friends they have” said Saki.

“That’s right, Saki-chan! The three of them were also close friends to Tomoka and that’s they’re going to represent their extended group as people who have their compassionated hearts and those may become their harmonious friends to their new circle” said Airi Kashii.

“I’m sure that they’re going to be more motivated to team up with their close friends in their hometown” said Yui Takizawa.

“It reminds me that we’re going to have our extended group too” said Ryōko.

“Really, Ryōko-san? You’re going to have your own extended group?” asked Tomoka.

“Yep!” said Ryōko while Yui nods her head in agreement.

“Well, I didn’t forget about that. Well then, share us about your extended group” said Saki.

“We would love to see your plans for your extended group” said Tomoka.

“Okay!” said Ryōko and Yui Takizawa.

“We’re going to team up with the other groups that are coming from Nishina and Ōmori Minami that their main color is vermillion” said Ryōko.

“Since we came from Tsukuba Gakuen, we want to have our associates from different batches to be with us for a partnership and they’re going to be with us to organize some activities that will be focused on exploration” said Yui.

“I think that you girls are interested in going out for exploration” said Natsumi.

“That sounds like we’re going to have a close group that we’ll be seeing once that one would have its extended group” said Ryōhei.

“That’s right, Ryōhei-san. The Vermillion Rising Nishina will be collaborating with the other groups that will be invited to our extended group and we would be appreciated if we’ll be going to team up with you for some activities that will spice up for everyone” said Yui.

“Well, we would be glad to collaborate with us!” said Natsumi.

“Yeah! We’re very good in exploring different places around the country and we would be appreciated if you will join our activities to go outside” said Ryōhei.

“Then, we’ll plan on that once our extended group will be completed” said Ryōko.

“We’ll make sure that you’ll be ready to have some plans to show for us” said Yui.

“Okay!” said Natsumi and Ryōhei.

“Hmmm… there are a few members left that they didn’t share, Tomoka” said Natsuhi.

“Oh, I get it, Natsuhi-san. Well, looks like there is only two groups remaining that they didn’t share about their plans for their extended group” said Tomoka.

“So, let’s give Himeko a chance to share to us about her team’s extended group” said Sakuya.

“Good idea!” said Misaki.

“I believe that there are a few people didn’t share their plans yet and we can’t end this session without their sharing” said Riruka Inagaki.

“I’m sure that we’re going to look out for those groups once they are now formed” said Yukari.

“You bet, girls!” said Tomoka, Megumi, Junichi and Sakuya.

Part 4 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 168: "Compassionated Hearts, Harmonious Blessings"

Part 4​

“Now, share us your group’s plan for your extended group” said Megumi.

“You got it, Megumi!” said Himeko with a smile on her face as she’s going to share her plans about the future of Team Purple. “If I want to reinforce my team to have our very own circle, then we’ll start associating with Team Aurora first.”

“Well, Himeko-san, it seems that you had some plans to partner with us. That sounds like you had a bold decision to make” said Hanako.

“Yep. Since I was strongly closed to Mimi and her teammates, I want to have my group to motivate ourselves, even we’re too young to form our very own extended group” said Himeko.

“Ah, I understand about that, Himeko-san, but I would wonder if you’re going to have your own circle when you’re going to move up to the sixth grade” said Hanako.

“That seemed to be a nice suggestion, Hanako, but since only one group had been associated with us, the Lucky Garnet Pink, we want to have one of us have our own circle of friends, so that we have the liberty to create our very own extended group” said Himeko.

“I think that I like that idea, Himeko!” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, me too! I believe that your group needs some friends and if you want your own extended group, then we’ll be helping you” said Mimi.

“Really? Are you going to help us?” asked Himeko, Mizuko, Yuka, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi and Kana Hanaoka.

“Yes, we will!” said Mimi, Kagetsu, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Masami, Sayaka, Kazuko and Mizuki.

“Then, we would be happy if you’re going to be with you to help us making more friends to have very own extended group!” said Himeko, Mizuko, Yuka, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi and Kana Hanaoka.

“Sure, why not, girls!” said Kagetsu.

“I will be happy to help you for your extended group” said Mimi.

“We can help out that because we’re teammates in the varsity team” said Hiiragi.

“Yeah! Trust us, we’ll be working for you!” said Tsubaki.

“We can’t say ‘no’ to you because we’re always getting along with us as a group of braveharts!” said Masami.

“You can count on us because we’re ready to have your circle to be with you!” said Sayaka.

“Just always remember what we’re saying: once’s a braveheart…” said Kazuko.

“…always a braveheart!” said Mizuki.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Himeko, Mizuko, Yuka, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi and Kana Hanaoka.

“That’s very nice, girls! I’m so excited that they’re going to help you build your own extended group!” said Maho.

“Oh! That was an awesome idea you have!” said Hinata.

“I’m going to say this, but I believe that it’s going to expand our Bravehearts at the same time!” said Nozomi.

“Hum. I’m so happy that they’re going to have their extended group once they’re going to build their own set of friends to team up with” said Sora.

“Yeah, Sora-chan! Himeko and her friends have been closed to the Bravehearts ever since they have joined that group last month. They finally got their opportunity to have their own circle, so that they’ll be able to work together as one family of bravehearts” said Jun.

“Yeah, I agree, Jun-chan! They have their own bond to connect with their senpais because they were in the same team. I’m sure that it’s going to be more marvelous and more harmonious to call their friends to be with them” said Kurumi.

“That’s right, Kurumi. I’m feeling happy about this because this will boost their friendship to be increased just like what we have worked with our close friends” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah, Yuzuha. It seems that those young girls are going to have their chance to shine because they have their own moves to get as well as they have developed their friendship with any member of the Bravehearts” said Kōme.

“True, Kiriyume. The Bravehearts have been pushing their numbers to expand their members because of our connection with our allies and since those seven young girls have their future to be brighter, it’s going to be a great time for them to shine” said Kyō.

“Yeah and what’s nice for them is that the boys will end up getting their hopes too!” said Sakura Toriumi.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

“Subaru-san and Aoi-chan, can you go last to share because I will share about my group’s extended group” said Kazue Ōgaki.

“Okay, Kazue-san! I’ll be happy to have you share because we’re going to share our very own extended in our last turn” said Subaru.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to motivate yourself with your plans in forming your own extended group” said Aoi.

“Okay!” said Kazue Ōgaki as she, Yūichirō Matsumoto and Sawako Tanahashi are going to share about their plans for their group’s extended group. “For our Red and Orange, we’ll be dividing our extended group into two groups: those who were close to Tomoka and those who were close to Tarō Inuzuka.”

“The Red and Orange will have their own division when we’re going to create our very own extended group. While me, Kazue, Naoko and Junsei will be joining the Rainbow Angels, the rest of the group will form their own extended group” said Yūichirō Matsumoto.

“We’re going to have our very own extended group once we’re going to join the Bravehearts because we’re interested to team up with those who have blessed hearts” said Sawako Tanahashi.

“That’s interesting. I have been thinking about your group going to be part of our organization, but we haven’t sure about this” said Kazunari.

“Well, they were the ones who have helped the Rainbow Angels in winning the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Banri.

“Yeah, Banri’s right! I believe that their group should be part of our organization because they have been special to us since their parents were born and raised in the central part of our country” said Satsuki.

“I believe that they have been with us for two weeks and I have seen them developing their friendship with Tomoka and her friends” said Saori.

“Especially to our allies such as the Bravehearts of Fukuoka when we were having a co-habitation with them yesterday” said Aoba Wakayama.

“Since we already know about the Bravehearts of Nagoya, then we should consider the Red and Orange as close friends, Kazunari” said Tae.

“Okay, that’s going to be fine with me, Tae” said Kazunari before he talks to Kazue Ōgaki, Yūichirō Matsumoto and Sawako Tanahashi. “Well, since you have helped the Rainbow Angels in winning the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament, then I’ll welcome you to be part of the Bravehearts.”

“Alright!” said Kazue Ōgaki, Yūichirō Matsumoto, Naoko Andō, Junsei Watanabe and Sawako Tanahashi. They later thank Kazunari for letting them join the Bravehearts. “Thank you very much, Kazunari-san! You’re making us proud!”

“You’re welcome!” said Kazunari.

“That’s very nice, guys! Now that you have been part of the Bravehearts, looks like we’re going to have 30 mainstream groups in our organization” said Tomoka.

“Yeah! It’s getting better than it was expected after you had welcomed the New Camellian Dragons to be part of the Bravehearts” said Megumi.

“That’s right, Megumi-san! It’s getting bigger right now and it’s almost like the Bravehearts of Fukuoka with a lot of groups that have allied to” said Tomoka.

“That seems to be more beautiful to have a number like this and I believe that we have a lot of members, compared to the other ‘braveheart’ groups in the neighboring areas around our hometown” said Mimi.

“Yeah, that was exactly what I’m going to say, but we’re all confident now that we have another group to join our Bravehearts” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels.

“Kazue-san and the team, I hope that you’re going to work on your extended group, and you’ll let us know if you have finished working on that” said Tomoka.

“Yes, we will, Tomoka!” said Kazue Ōgaki, Yūichirō Matsumoto, Naoko Andō, Junsei Watanabe and Sawako Tanahashi.

“Now, there’s one more group left to share before we’ll end this meeting and which means, it’s going to be Subaru and his friends to share about their extended group” said Jun.

“That’s right, Jun-san! Our group is ready to share!” said Subaru.

“Good! Then, let’s hear it with Subaru and his friends as they’re going to share their plans for their extended group” said Jun as the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests are clapping their hands before they’re about to hear what Subaru and his friends will share about.

“Now, for our Luminous Camllia, we’ll be going to recruit some groups that were coming from Nishina and its neighboring areas” said Subaru.

“Not only we’ll see the main color of maroon and red for those groups we have found, but it’s going to be more focused on all colors” said Aoi.

“Which is almost like a rainbow with some achromatic colors like black and white” said Kazunari.

“On the other hand, since Subaru had been close friends to his own circle when he was in Kasuragi and even in Kirihara. So, if we want to have his own circle to make, then we want to have the Luminous Camellia to be split from the Dragons of Ōta” said Satsuki.

“The main reason of that is because he thinks that the Dragons of Ōta must be only encompassed to just Ōmori Minami and its neighboring areas from the north” said Tae.

“That’s why it’s going to be more compared to the other successors of the Dragons of Ōta, which means that we want to be more like them, so that we’ll be able to make us compromised with the groups we have partnered with” said Saori.

“By the end of the day, we’ll make sure that we’ll be able to bless them once we welcome them to be part of our very own extended group” said Aoba Wakayama.

“I’m so hyped with that idea, Subaru-sama!” said Kaede Akiyama.

“This one may be motivating myself to be part of that group” said Shōjirō.

“I’m going to say that you’re going to build an extended group that will spin off from the Dragons of Ōta” said Toshiya.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be different than the other successors of the Dragons of Ōta because you might probably be going to add some of your close friends in your color group” said Ryūta.

“Yeah! I would be more excited to see that group! I mean, this one might be more fun!” said Noriko Taketatsu.

“It’s going to be great that you’ll be ready to build your own circle with your buddies, Subaru!” said Asuka Kakinuma.

“I would be happy if you’re going to make that right in front of us!” said Mariko Matagawa.

“Hopefully, that will be more efficient to have your own circle just like the other groups that have a lot of friends they have” said Kaguya.

“It’s going to be a great time to have your own circle to the test once it’s done” said Jirō.

“Yeah, I agree, you guys! That’s what we’re gonna plan because after we have talked with our close friends from Nishina, we’re finally ready to build our very own circle” said Subaru.

“So, that’s why it’s going to be different, compared to the Dragons of Ōta and it’s going to be more harmonious as we’re going to build a successor to the original Dragons of Ōta” said Aoi.

“Well, I like that idea, you guys!” said Daiki Fujioka.

“That will bring more motivation to bless them!” said Rie.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be more like a revolution to have an extended group that would succeed the original incarnation of the Dragons of Ōta” said Katsuhito.

“When it comes to forming a brand new group, that will bring some new hope to forget the pass and make the present more beautiful” said Akane Muramoto.

“When that extended group will be created, it’s going to be more different to make the successors battle for supremacy” said Yūta.

“That way, you’re going to have your chance to survive against them” said Musashi.

“You’re one of the section leaders from the first batch and a member of the first members of the Dragons of Ōta. Hopefully, you’ll be able to make that extended group to be more blessed and more inspired” said Masayuki Ōmiya.

“Yeah, you got it!” said Subaru.

“Of course, we will, guys!” said Aoi, Kazunari, Banri, Satsuki, Tae, Saori and Aoba.

“Guys! I made a call from someone coming from the north” said Jun.

“Who are they, Jun?” asked Kyō.

“It’s Ai Hinatsuru. She and her group came from Setagaya” said Jun.

“That is interesting, Jun. We haven’t seen those girls yet, but I believe that they have been competing in shogi” said Nozomi.

“Shogi? I played that sport when Masayoshi and Sakura played that kind of sport” said Jun.

“That’s right, Jun. You and I were used to play shogi if there’s nothing busy around us and it was a fun sport to play” said Sakura Toriumi.

“Yeah, I agree, Sakura-chan! I’m sure that you’ll be ready to meet Ai and her friends because they’re planning to meet us as soon as possible” said Jun.

“When they are going to visit our hometown?” asked Hitomi.

“Probably, by the fourth week of May if we’re done with the mid-term exams” said Jun.

“Sounds like they’re going to be with us for the search, Jun-chan” said Kurumi.

“Of course, Kurumi-chan! That’s why it’s going to be a great time to have our visitors coming to this place as long as we’re going to check first if there are progress in the color groups one by one” said Jun.

“Hum. I will be more excited to see the progress going up after what we have done yesterday. Hopefully, we’ll have to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta with the help of the people that we have found yesterday” said Sora.

“That’s right, Sora-san! It means that we’re on a good position to make the search more progressing and if we want to have more to find, then we’ll help the people that we have found yesterday to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Hitomi.

“So that, they’ll be able to get earned for a reward” said Masami Nojima.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels.

“Nozomi, I’m going to say that Ai and her friends are going to be with us for a day, but I hope that you’ll give them their appointment as soon as possible” said Nanako.

“I agree, Nanako. We’ll be asking them once we’ll be calling them again” said Nozomi.

“Okay, Nozomi! Just make sure that they’re going to confirm their invitation to visit either the Nukui Residence of this wonderful place, the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Nanako.

“That way, we’ll be able to get along with us” said Dairoku.

“You got it!” said Nozomi.

Shinobu Minato, Kaori Minato, Masayoshi Sawatari and Sakiko Aizawa arrive shortly to meet the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests. Kaori Minato greets them by waving her hands hello. “Hey, everyone!”

“Otōsan! Okāsan! Masayoshi-san! Sakiko-san! Looks like you’re all here!” said Tomoka.

“That’s right, my daughter. I have to make an announcement right now, so get ready” said Shinobu Minato.

“Okay, otōsan!” said Tomoka.

Shinobu Minato had cleared his throat before making a big announcement. “Everyone. I had an announcement to make. The four of us have talked with each other about the future of the Family of Angels and the Rainbow Angels. It was very positive that those groups must be associated to the other groups that have been formed by any young member of the Pillars of Chōfu. That’s why my wife and I have decided to accept your plans for the future of the Family of Angels and the Rainbow Angels as we’ll be allowing any partnership between the two groups I mentioned and the groups that were associated to the Pillars of Chōfu, but on a condition that we’ll only be meeting with some close friends to our daughter Tomoka.”

“So, are you okay with this announcement, everyone? Is it better to have a partnership with those who have closed to us?” asked Kaori Minato.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“Great! Because we also made some agreements with the parents of the close friends of our daughter” said Kaori Minato.

“That’s good news, okāsan! I never expect that you’re going to allow any other childhood friends to stay in this place!” said Tomoka.

“Oh, yes, Tomoka-san! That’s why I will be meeting with Subaru’s parents and Mihoshi about this because I’m going to arrange something to make the mansion more filled with friends that you missed” said Kaori Minato.

“That’s why it’s going to be a perfect day that this agreement will be made and even the Family of Angels will be using this place as their headquarters to share with the Luminous Camellia, you’ll no longer worry about them anymore” said Shinobu Minato.

“Yeah, I agree! I’m confident that things are about to be growing in the Family of Angels the Rainbow Angels” said Tomoka.

“It’s a great pleasure that your announcement had been given us some blessings. I really motivate myself about that because we want to make the Family of Angels more connected” said Megumi.

“Yeah! I agree, Megumi-san!” said Shinobu and Kaori Minato.

“On the other hand, we also worked on another ‘braveheart’ group visit and it’s going to be held by the end of May, which will be right after the mid-term examinations and the sports day” said Masayoshi.

“That’s why we’re expecting to build some activities like flag making or role playing” said Sakiko.

“I think that it’s going to be marvelous to see that announcement, Masayoshi-san. That was very awesome!” said Jun.

“Yeah! I’m feeling happy about the fact that we’ll be meeting with another ‘braveheart’ group!” said Nozomi.

“Well, I’m so excited about this, Sakiko!” said Yuzuha.

“I hope that it will be coming from Setagaya because that’s where they have their own ‘braveheart’ group, led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa” said Kōme.

“It will be awesome to have them with us for the weekend, but it’s going to be a long time to work together as a team” said Kurumi.

“Hum. I’m looking forward to this, Masa-nii. I believe that we have some close friends nearby our home” said Sora.

“Since we’re living near the Tamagawa District in Setagaya, I believe that they might be some visitors to visit either the Little Wing or the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Kyō.

“If any group from Setagaya is invited, then we’ll welcome them for sure” said Sakura Toriumi.

“You got it, everyone!” said Masayoshi and Sakiko.

“I wonder who the ‘braveheart’ group will be visiting our home” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, we want to know about this” said Subaru.

“Good question, guys. The ‘braveheart’ group that is expecting to visit this place by the end of May will be the Bravehearts of Setagaya” said Masayoshi.

The members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests gasp in surprise as the Bravehearts of Setagaya are expecting to visit the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

“The Bravehearts of Setagaya?! No way!” said Tomoka.

“You’re kidding?!” said Maho.

“We already know about them before!” said Saki.

“I believe that they have known about us!” said Airi Kashii.

“Oh! That group will be awesome to see us when they’ll be here!” said Hinata.

“Yeah! I believe that they’re interested to meet us” said Kagetsu.

“Of course, Gettan! I’m sure that they’re going to get along with us very soon” said Mimi.

“Well, I’m happy for that announcement! It makes me so good to motivate about this!” said Tsubaki.

“Yeah, me too, Tsuba! I’m sure that we’re going to see them because they’re going to be with us for a few days!” said Hiiragi.

“I agree, Tsubaki and Hiiragi! I’m very happy that those girls from Setagaya are wanted to see our moves!” said Masami.

“They have been interested in observing everyone’s moves” said Sayaka.

“And also, they’re more confident on their personality of expressive” said Misako.

“Being expressive means that they’re always ready to take action” said Kazuko.

“Since they’re expressive with their feelings, they are more interested to be close to anyone!” said Mizuki.

“Wow! That announcement was so awesome! I can’t wait that we’re gonna meet them, so that they’ll get along with us in no time!” said Rena Ashihara.

“That’s right, Rena-san! Unlike the other ‘braveheart’ groups we have met, that group had been recently founded just like us” said Miyu Aida.

“So, it’s going to be a coincidental encounter to happen once the exams are over” said Aya Miyakoōji.

“That’s right, Aya! The ‘braveheart’ groups in Tokyo are different, compared to those from the western cities because those groups have been established for about one and a half months ago” said Manaka.

“I’m going to say that they’re more prepared to meet us once they’ll be here for a visit” said Aoba Wakayama.

“Maybe, they’re going to have some fun activities to wait while we should work on our assignments as well” said Saori.

“It sure is, Saori. I can’t wait to see why they looked like” said Tae.

“Ōta and Setagaya have been neighbors, which means that people from Setagaya have been visiting Ōta for the weekend if they want to have some time for fun” said Satsuki.

“Unlike the other ‘braveheart’ groups that came from the western part of our country, Setagaya had been one of the neighbors that they have a ‘braveheart’ group and my goodness, they have been a strong group since they have their ace being their leader” said Banri.

“Tsuyoshi is a talented player, who played both positions of shooting guard and small forward and he had been off the charts too just like you, Subaru” said Kazunari.

“Yep. I believe that it’s my time to meet him again after a few months ago” said Subaru.

“We should be prepared for this, everyone. It will be another marvelous visit that would be coming from a different city, but this time, it will be coming from one of our neighbors around our hometown” said Aoi.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts.

“I’m very optimistic with this!” said Himeko.

“Yeah, me too, Himeko! I’m so hyped for this!” said Mizuko.

“They’re good enough to be brave I tell you!” said Yuka.

“Well, it’s about time to visit another ‘braveheart’ group” said Ichiro.

“That’s right, Ichiro. This time, it’s going to be different” said Naoki.

“And they are really good neighbors to us too!” said Shun.

“It’s great that we have another ‘braveheart’ group to visit our home and this time, they’re different than the Bravehearts of Nagoya and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka” said Natsuhi.

“The Bravehearts of Setagaya are a good group coming from Setagaya that they are more blessed and more inspired” said Atsuko.

“Like the other ‘braveheart’ groups, they have their own determination to make, meaning that they have believed that they have their future to go with” said Toshiko.

“I’m going to say that they’re more charismatic with their personality of being expressive and they have been befriended with anyone” said Riruka Maruyama.

“Just like our very own Bravehearts of Ōta!” said Kazue Ōgaki.

“We have a group of friends that they have their own future to bless with!” said Yūichirō Matsumoto.

“I’m sure that we’re gonna meet those youngsters from Setagaya once they’re ready to visit this place” said Naoko.

“It’s going to be a fun activity that we’ll expect to wait!” said Junsei.

“Maybe, this will be our time to get to know with them, so that we’ll have so much fun to get along with” said Ryōko.

“I’m sure that they have their own circle of friends just Tomoka and her friends have, but they’re very close to them because of the distance between Ōta and Setagaya” said Yui.

“Once they’re here, then it’s time to make the partnership more beautiful and more awesome!” said Sawako Tanahashi.

“You bet, Sawako! We should be ready for this because this will be more perfect to have two ‘braveheart’ groups getting along with each other” said Azumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“We’ll be updating this as soon as possible on when they’re going to this place” said Shinobu Minato.

“Hopefully, this idea will be pushed through as soon as possible” said Kaori Minato.

“Yeah, we will!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests.

“We’ll see you around, everyone!” said Shinobu Minato.

“Have a great night, everyone!” said Kaori Minato.

“Hopefully, you don’t be late for another school day tomorrow” said Masayoshi.

“Just prepare anything before you’re all set” said Sakiko.

“Okay, we got it!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests. The meeting between the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests had grown some expectations for them as their plans for the rest of May will be more fantastical. Also, the Bravehearts have welcomed their new members, the Red and Orange, while the Family of Angels have welcomed new partners to be part of the Rainbow Angels circle. It makes a wonderful night for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels have found new allies and new friends to make and hopefully, they’ll continue to bless them with their pride, courage and willpower.

“I’m glad that this meeting had motivated me because there will a lot of allies to partner with” said Ikumi.

“That would be awesome!” said Itsuki.

“That’s right, Itsuki and Ikumi! The Family of Angels are all prepared for the next few weeks and we’ll be ready to launch the complete structure of the Rainbow Angels once it’s done” said Kazue Futagawa.

“So, that’s why this meeting will be the prelude before revealing the complete structure of the Rainbow Angels” said Megumi.

“Which will happen on Wednesday, three days before the Ikegami Invitationals” said Jun.

“I’m sure that you’re all set for this because it’s going to be more marvelous to make the month of May a full of smiles and peace” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Ikumi and Itsuki.

“It’s going to be a great night that this meeting was an awesome one because it feels like the Rainbow Angels will about to be completed soon” said Mako.

“Things are about to be different when the Rainbow Angels will be completing its own hierarchy, so that we’ll run that together” said Tatsuya.

“I hope that we will make this friendship going to be lasted forever, but hopefully, we’ll make the community more blessed” said Tomori.

“You got it, Mako, Tatsuya and Tomori! Hopefully, it will be successful to have this extended group more beautiful. Right, Tomoka-san?” said Sakuya.

“Yeah, Sakuya-san, I agree!” said Tomoka.

“It’s a great night that we will never forget and it’s going to be beginning of a new era for us, composed of our group, the Family of Angels, and our beautiful allies” said Junichi.

“Hopefully, we’ll continue to make blessings to the community” said Akiko.

“The more we bless, the better they have their smiles on us” said Michiko.

“There’s nothing but a perfect formation to make the angels sing” said Hitomi.

“You got it, Hitomi-chan! We should work together without losing our faith and willpower, which is why we’re all prepared to be brave” said Kurumi.

“And bold enough to rise together as one family of bravehearts and angels” said Kōme.

“You got it, Kōme-san!” said Tomoka before she’ll shout with her pride and willpower. “Let’s work together to make our Bravehearts grow with smiles and peace!”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels, the allies from the Rainbow Angels and the guests as their pride and willpower have been powered with the combination of compassionated hearts and harmonious blessings.

UP NEXT: Profile of the New Characters that Appeared in Chapter 168 and Updated Profile of the Family of Angels

 

[Sherwin Riga]

With today’s update featuring a batch of new characters that had appeared for the first time in Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts, here are the set of profiles of the new characters that appeared in today’s update (Chapter 168). They were divided into three sections: (1) the childhood friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka, (2) the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta and (3) the new members of the Rainbow Angels. Even though Yukari Narasaki and Riruka Inagaki have appeared earlier (Yukari in Chapter 157 and Riruka in Chapter 165) than the others, they would still be listed due to them being former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.:)

Childhood Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka: Yoshimatsu Inada, Konomi Sugamoto, Fumitake Takatsuki, Yumiko Asanuma, Shōsuke Amano and Hiromi Kumanawa

Childhood Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka
Yoshimatsu Inada: June 8 / 1MS / Yaguchi MS
Konomi Sugamoto: October 14 / 1MS / Ōmori Daisan MS
Fumitake Takatsuki: January 2 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS
Yumiko Asanuma: August 17 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS
Shōsuke Amano: December 6 / 1MS / Mizunaga MS
Hiromi Kumanawa: April 23 / 2MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS / Cousin of Risa Nagasaki

Section Leaders of the Fuchsia Group of the Dragons of Ōta: Kaede Akiyama, Shōtarō Ishijima, Toshiya Takayama, Riruka Inagaki, Misaki Takayanagi and Yukari Narasaki

Section Leaders of the Fuchsia Group of the Dragons of Ōta
Kaede Akiyama: July 30 / 2HS / Ishikawadai HS / Batch 1
Shōtarō Ishijima: December 20 / 2HS / Mihara MS / Batch 2
Toshiya Takayama: February 9 / 1HS / Ōmori Gakuen HS / Batch 3
Riruka Inagaki: March 23 / 3MS / Keishin Academy MS / Cousin of Asami Inagaki / Batch 4 / Leader of the Seven Shocking Dragons
Misaki Takayanagi: May 21 / 2MS / Tamagawa MS / Batch 5
Yukari Narasaki: October 19 / 1MS-3 / Hasunuma MS / Batch 6 / Member of Ogawa-Maruyama Diamonds

New Members of the Rainbow Angels: Sakuya Matsukawa, Ikumi Shibuya, Itsuki Okuyama, Kenichi Minato and Sakura Yasuhara

New Members of the Rainbow Angels
Sakuya Matsukawa: April 7 / 2MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Cousin of Tomoka Minato / Leader of the Fuchsia Samurais of Chōfu
Ikumi Shibuya: December 18 / 2MS-E / Keishin Academy MS / Leader of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu
Itsuki Okuyama: August 26 / 5ES-E / Keishin Academy ES / Cousin of Kazue Futagawa / Member of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu
Kenichi Minato: June 5 / 3MS / Ishikawadai MS / Cousin of Tomoka Minato
Sakura Yasuhara: February 20 / 2MS / Misono MS / Cousin of Tomoka Minato
Chinami Isurugi: January 1 / 3MS / Niida Nishi MS / Sister of Ayame and Aimi Isurugi
Miyaka Mizuno: September 28 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Sister of Miho and Miyako Mizuno

By the way, I also updated the profile of the Family of Angels, which now includes Toshinobu Hiyama and his team, Team Hiyama. Toshinobu came from Kamata and he had followed Tomoka Minato because he started to inspire her when she became a member of the Bravehearts of Ōta. Toshinobu was also a schoolmate of Tomoka in the Keishin Academy Middle School, but came from section 1-B.

Family of Angels: Composed of five teams
Team Gotō-Takao: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Shigeru Hirashita, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara
Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae
Team Takeda: Michiko Takeda, Ayane Shirakawa, Haruko Kōyama, Kozue Hanabusa and Aika Sagawa
Others: Yūki Sasaki, Noriko Masuda, Ayame Isurugi, Miho Mizuno, Aimi Isurugi, Miyako Mizuno, Katsuya Kameda, Shinsuke Nagatomo and Suehiro Yamazaki
Team Miyazaki: Akiko Miyazaki, Natsuki Sakura, Satsuki Ōkuma, Katsuei Kōno, Asami Nakagawa, Miki Akizuki, Kōichi Aoyama, Mito Azaki and Kiyoto Miyaji
Team Kadokawa: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa, Shōzō Takamatsu, Junichi Kamisaka, Akiyuki Katsumoto, Kaiji Nakagami, Kazue Futagawa, Chitose Ayano, Shizuka Tojo, Sayoko Nagata and Minako Kawaguchi
Team Hiyama: Toshinobu Hiyama, Takehiko Ōnishi, Masaharu Hisakawa, Nagahide Aomori, Yasuto Koyama, Katsuji Yoshinaga, Tōko Inazawa, Shinako Imaizumi, Shizuka Okano, Satomi Kichise, Konomi Yamagishi, Aoba Kibayashi, Suzuka Fujimura and Himeko Hara

Team Gotō-Takao (Keishin Academy [except for Shigeru Hirashita] and Shiromidai Elementary School [Shigeru Hirashita only])
Anzu Ogi: May 15 / SF / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Nanako Funatani: August 20 / PG / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Dairoku Kaji: December 19 / PF / Starter / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Shigeru Hirashita: February 2 / PF / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
Hitomi Takao: May 18 / SG / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Masami Nojima: April 28 / SF / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Kyōji Nogami: January 14 / SG / Starter / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS
Masanobu Uehara: September 10 / PF / 1MS-C / Keishin Academy MS

Jun’s Angels (Shiromidai Elementary School and Niida Nishi High School)
Jun Gotō: August 8 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Lien de Famille
Nozomi Momijidani: October 21 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Lien de Famille
Sora Kaneshiro: December 1 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Lien de Famille
Sakura Toriumi: March 8 / 2HS-A / Niida Nishi HS / Member of Lien de Famille
Kyō Nukui: November 15 / 2HS-A / Niida Nishi HS / Member of Lien de Famille
Kurumi Nukui: November 19 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Dragon≒Nuts
Kōme Ogi: July 7 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Dragon≒Nuts
Yuzuha Aigae: June 10 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES / Member of Dragon≒Nuts

Team Takeda (Kirihara Middle School)
Michiko Takeda: March 20 / SG / Starter / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS / Former Member of Shiromidai ES Girls’ Basketball Team
Ayane Shirakawa: August 8 / SG / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS
Haruko Kōyama: January 26 / SF / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS
Kozue Hanabusa: November 18 / PF / Starter / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS
Aika Sagawa: June 17 / C / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS

Others
Yūki Sasaki: May 5 / SF / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Noriko Masuda: June 4 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
Ayame Isurugi: June 12 / 2HS-A / Niida Nishi HS
Miho Mizuno: July 15 / 2HS-A / Niida Nishi HS
Aimi Isurugi: September 2 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
Miyako Mizuno: October 21 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
Katsuya Kameda: May 20 / PG / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Shinsuke Nagatomo: February 25 / C / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Suehiro Yamazaki: December 4 / PF / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS

Team Miyazaki (Kirihara Middle School)
Akiko Miyazaki: May 20 / SF / Starter / 1MS-3 / Kirihara MS
Natsuki Sakura: January 13 / PG / 1MS-3 / Kirihara MS
Satsuki Ōkuma: March 18 / C / Starter / 1MS-3 / Kirihara MS
Katsuei Kōno: November 29 / PG / Starter / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS
Asami Nakagawa: August 7 / C / 1MS-3 / Kirihara MS
Miki Akizuki: September 24 / PG / 1MS-3 / Kirihara MS
Kōichi Aoyama: June 11 / C / Starter / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS / Cousin of Saori and Sōichi Aoyama
Mito Azaki: October 23 / SF / Starter / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS
Kiyoto Miyaji: April 30 / C / 1MS-2 / Kirihara MS

Team Kadokawa (Keishin Academy)
Megumi Kadokawa: June 13 / PF / 1MS-C
Nami Takashirō: July 29 / PG / Starter / 1MS-B
Kotoe Kanō: September 22 / SG / 1MS-B
Fujiko Sasaki: January 11 / C / 1MS-C
Ryōta Mikawa: March 25 / SF / 1MS-B
Shōzō Takamatsu: February 14 / PF / 1MS-B
Junichi Kamisaka: October 22 / SG / Starter / 1MS-C / Cousin of Tomoka Minato
Akiyuki Katsumoto: April 30 / C / Starter / 1MS-C
Kaiji Nakagami: May 31 / PG / 1MS-C
Kazue Futagawa: June 30 / SF / 1MS-B
Chitose Ayano: March 1 / SG / 1MS-B
Shizuka Tojo: February 6 / C / 1MS-B
Sayoko Nagata: April 27 / PG / 1MS-C
Minako Kawaguchi: January 12 / SF / 1MS-B

Team Hiyama (Keishin Academy)
Toshinobu Hiyama: July 28 / 1MS-B
Takehiko Ōnishi: December 3 / 1MS-B
Masaharu Hisakawa: August 5 / 1MS-A
Nagahide Aomori: March 14 / 1MS-A
Yasuto Koyama: April 28 / 1MS-B / Brother of Mizuki Koyama
Katsuji Yoshinaga: February 1 / 1MS-A
Tōko Inazawa: October 17 / 1MS-B
Shinako Imaizumi: May 26 / 1MS-B
Shizuka Okano: November 21 / 1MS-B
Satomi Kichise: September 4 / 1MS-A / Sister of Akihiro Kichise
Konomi Yamagishi: June 20 / 1MS-A
Aoba Kibayashi: March 2 / 1MS-B / Daughter of Fū Kibayashi
Suzuka Fujimura: October 22 / 1MS-A
Himeko Hara: July 25 / 1MS-A

UP NEXT: Interlude 41: “What’s Next for the Music Girls?”

For the first time in two years, Toshinobu Hiyama had been returned to the series as he finally joined with his fellow friends from the Family of Angels, which means that Toshinobu may end up one of the new members to watch out for that group. Another thing that it’s going to be interesting is that the Family of Angels will have new allies to partner with, thanks to the Yasuhara and Minato clans, who were part of the larger-known group, the Pillars of Chōfu. That means, it will be very coincidental that the Tomoka and her Family of Angels will have the circle of influence of their own for their hometown. Last, but not the least, the Family of Angels will be expecting to meet with various groups that are coming from Setagaya, which may be more fantastic to look forward because the Bravehearts of Ōta will expect to meet the Bravehearts of Setagaya in the near future. All in all, this meeting will finally change the landscape of the Family of Angels forever and hopefully, their extended group, the Rainbow Angels, will continue to grow with new members and groups to join with.;) The next update will be focused on the Music Girls as what they’ll do next after welcoming Maiko Hisayama to the group. I’ll see you on May 27 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

As you all know, the two previous chapters that I posted last May 20 and 24 (Chapter 167 and Chapter 168) have taken place in the same day, May 10. So, which means, there will be a total of four updates that take place on that day and now, we're down to just two. Today's update will be something shining while the next update to be posted on May 31 will be something sparkling.:D Of course, not only today’s update will about to shine, but it’s going to be a special update that will be dedicated to someone’s cute and admired as this update will be dedicated to both Ayaka Suwa and Mai Fuchigami. Ayaka’s birthday is today (May 27) while Mai’s birthday will be tomorrow (May 28). Ayaka was born in Nisshin, Aichi and she was the voice actress of Matsuri Tokugawa (THE IDOLM@STER), Honoka Matsubara (Kin-iro Mosaic), Hijiri Kasuga (Trinity Seven), Tōka Yada (Assassination Classroom), Chris (Konosuba), Natsume (Konohana Kitan), Coco (Alice or Alice), Ruka Ichijō (Re:Stage! Dream Days♪, representing Stellamaris) and Shion Ogura (The Demon Girl Next Door). On the other hand, born in Fukuoka, Mai is a voice actress and a singer as she had been the voice actress of Sarasa Ryuō (Ongaku Shoujo), Karen Hōjō (THE IDOLM@STER), Miho Nishizumi (Girls und Panzer) and Nagisa Shiota (Assassination Classroom). I hope that both Ayaka and Mai will continue making progress of their voice acting career, especially to the latter, who had a great music career, because she is so admired and prestigious when she had sung her songs.:) Happy birthday, Ayaka, and advanced happy birthday, Mai! Speaking of Ongaku Shoujo, today’s update will be focused on the Music Girls as they’re going to make plans for their future right after the Fuchsia and Celadon Week had been ended. During the course of this update, there’s something surprising when you're reading this one.:D So, get ready to see what’s in store for the future of the Music Girls as here comes the third interlude of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading Interlude 41!:)

The Music Girls have their first meeting after the addition of Maiko Hisayama, a Fukuoka native. They discuss about their plans for the extended group system as well as what they’ll do this week. While the Grapes and Dragons have already started doing their plans for their extended groups, the other associated groups that followed the Music Girls will also start planning on their own things to form their extended groups just like some of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts did. Suddenly, Haru, Kotoko and Miku have called someone that they have recognized as their favorite girl groups. They were µ’s and Aqours, the two school idol groups that competed in the Love Live! School Idol Project competition and they were also the two groups that save their schools from being closed down, though the Uranohoshi High School was integrated with the Shizuma High School. Haru, Kotoko and Miku have their video call with the two leaders, Honoka Kōsaka and Chika Takami. The video call would be greater than expected when Haru, Kotoko and Miku would show the two orange-haired girls the members of the Music Girls while sharing their plans for their respective group’s extended group. Haru had a plan about meeting with both µ’s and Aqours on Wednesday, which both Honoka and Chika accept the idea. The Music Girls will finally have their chance to meet with both µ’s and Aqours when the encounter between the three idol groups will be held on Wednesday, which means that things will be interesting to watch out for both µ’s and Aqours as the Music Girls will prepare their big day to see them for the first time.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
INTERLUDE 41: “WHAT’S NEXT FOR THE MUSIC GIRLS?”​

The Music Girls are having a meeting at the house of Hanako Yamadaki, which is in Rokugō, where they’re going to have their meeting about their future. Maiko Hisayama will be attending the meeting for the first time since she’s now a member of the Music Girls.

After eating their dinner, the Music Girls are resting at the sofa. Sasame talks to Hanako sweetly. “What we should we do next, Hanako-chan?”

“That’s what we’re going to talk about, Sasame-san” said Hanako.

“You mean, the future of our group?” asked Maiko.

“That’s right, Maiko-san. We have worked hard during the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” said Sarasa.

“And now, we’re going to move on to the next set of plans that we’re going to work on” said Roro.

“Well, I’m sure that it’s going to be magnificent and awesome to see, Roro-san! But I would be honest, we need to grow our numbers” said Kotoko.

“What numbers?” asked Hiyo.

“As in followers, Hiyo-san. We need to make our fan base growing” said Haru.

“Oh, I get that point, Haru-chan” said Hiyo.

“I think that we need to grow our reputation, so that we’ll be able to become a certified A-class idol group” said Sasame.

“Of course, Sasame-san! The Music Girls should be ready to release new singles, so that our followers will be able to love our performance for sure!” said Eri.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be a good idea to make our group growing, Eri-san” said Miku.

“Yeah! I seconded that, Eri-san! If we worked hard, we should be able to improve our performance, so that we’re going to get praised by our followers” said Shupe.

“I agree, Shupe-san! I know that we have been a great job in performing our act in our school during the club registration week and if we keep this up, we should be popular in Hasekura” said Eri.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“It seems that we need to perform more, so that we’ll be able to increase the sales of our singles every week” said Maiko.

“Yep” said Eri.

“Well, I’m sure this will be our chance to shine, Eri-san!” said Uori.

“I believe that we have a lot of students following us and I would say that our future is in our hands” said Kiri.

“Yeah!” said Eri.

“The Music Girls have been formed a few weeks ago before we welcomed Maiko to our group” said Kiri.

“The problem is that we need to make more acts to improve our performance” said Uori.

“But in order to do that, what should we do?” asked Roro.

“I’m going to say that we need to increase our fan base by making the extended group for each circle of friends we have” said Sarasa.

“That’s a good idea, Sarasa-san! It’s going to be great that we need a lot of chapters to follow us” said Hanako.

“Yeah, I agree, Hanako-san! Since most of us are born outside the metropolitan, we need to bring the attention to every hometown in trying to bring our reputation growing just like the idol girl groups did” said Haru.

“That way, we’ll be able to become popular for sure!” said Sarasa.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“I believe that we should follow the way the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts have. It’s going to take a few days to form an extended group if you’re born in this area, but since most of us have been born outside the metropolitan, we should have the circle of friends for the areas that our members coming from” said Hiyo.

“Just like my group have!” said Miku.

“Wait, did you say that you had met some of your former friends in your hometown?” asked Maiko.

“Yeah!” said Miku.

“Wow! You’re very serious on this!” said Maiko.

“I’m sure that you have a lot of friends you met in your home” said Uori.

“That’s true, Uori-san. I came from Funabara, Nagoya where my family lived there. I got a lot of friends in Nagoya where they were coming from the Todoroki Gakuen High School” said Miku.

“Well, you didn’t tell us about that when we’re going to back home, Miku-san, but I believe that you had been followed by your friends when you were living in Nagoya” said Kiri.

“Yeah! Also, my friends from my Fire Edelweiss told me that they’re going to work on their extended group to increase my circle of friends in both Tokyo and Nagoya” said Miku.

“Ah! I see what you’re planning, Miku-chan!” said Uori.

“I think that you have high hopes for your friends to make your own fanbase” said Sasame.

“Yeah, of course! That’s why I want everyone in the Music Girls to have their own extended group too!” said Miku.

“I agree with that, Miku-san! Creating an extended group will increase the reputation of our group, so that they’ll be able to give you autographs to sign” said Sarasa.

“It’s nice to have an extended group to increase our group’s reputation, but we should do like the Bravehearts do” said Kotoko.

“Yeah, Kotoko’s right! I say that we should start working on this only in Ōta and then, we should send this to the areas such as Kamakura, Kōfu, Saitama and so on” said Hanako.

“That way, we’ll be able to organize future activities for sure! Isn’t the right, everyone?” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“So, what we should do right now is that we’re going to run things smoothly while working our way to form extended groups” said Hiyo.

“Yeah, that’s true, Hiyo-san. The extended group system had been popular in Fukuoka, which is my hometown, and it had been considered phenomenal because people wanted to follow the person who lived up his or her dreams to become famous one day” said Maiko.

“I think that it’s going to be perfect that we need to work this together, so that we’ll be able to partner with them for any need to skyrocket our reputation” said Shupe.

“I would say that living up our dreams is what we need to shine for our Music Girls to be beautiful and admired” said Roro.

“Yeah, I agree, Roro-san. Since we have the associated groups, then we should encourage them to join with us in building our circle of friends, so that we’ll be able to connect with them if they want to be with us for sure” said Hanako.

“Yeah! My North Star Hasekura will be planning to team up with those red-colored groups in Rokugō and Haneda. Whether they have their members born in the north or not, they should be involved to make sure that they’re going to be with me for the activities I’ll be doing” said Haru.

“Haru-san, you had been a celebrity person since you and Eri have formed the duo of the Music Girls before becoming a larger group” said Sasame.

“I say that you had been a good idol girl when it comes to leading a group” said Hiyo.

“Well, you’re right about what your statements, Sasame-san and Hiyo-san. Now that the Music Girls are ready to work on the next projects, I’ll make sure that we’re going to bring our group more shining like the stars glowing. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“I think that you should talk to Honoka, Haru-san” said Kotoko.

“Who’s Honoka?” asked Haru.

“Honoka Kōsaka is the leader of µ’s” said Roro.

“The girl who saved her school from being closed by creating her own idol group to win a competition” said Eri.

“You mean Love Live! School Idol Project?” asked Haru.

“That’s right, Haru-san! Honoka had been a hard-working girl that make her idol group being popular in the country. I’m sure that you need her to work on our reputation” said Sarasa.

“That way, you’ll be able to lead your group like the fact that you’re a good choreographer and singer” said Kotoko.

“Yeah, I agree, Kotoko-san! I wanted to inspire her by being a good leader of this group and if they want to see the Music Girls shine, then I’ll try my best to be a good and positive leader” said Haru.

“Well, you should be running for the President of the Student Council, Haru-san” said Shupe.

“Yeah! You told us that you’re very good in leading your group, H ☆ E ☆ S” said Miku.

“That’s true, Miku-san. I wanted to be more motivated to lead a group and if there’s one thing I must keep it through my heart, it must be my enthusiasm. I’m feeling expressive when I’m leading my own group” said Haru.

“I think that you are good for the position to lead the Music Girls because you’re the center of attention to make the fans watching you sing and dance” said Kotoko.

“Yeah, of course!” said Haru.

“Then, you need to team up with Honoka, so that she’ll be able to train you to be a good leader. After all, I recognized µ’s by listening to their songs” said Kotoko.

“Okay, I’ll do that, Kotoko-san!” said Haru.

“Now that’s what a good leader is all about!” said Maiko.

“You must be ready to meet her, but there’s one thing that you need to know about her” said Eri.

“Oh, what is it?” asked Haru.

“All members of µ’s have already been graduated in college, which means that they might be busy working in an idol research club” said Sarasa.

“Well, that’s a good side for them. I believe that they have already been graduated from college, so that they’ll be working on recruiting new faces for their school’s development in making their music bring popular for them” said Haru.

“I agree, Haru-san! What makes to be a good idol girl is what a good leader can do, so that you’ll be able to have a lot of followers for sure” said Eri.

“Yeah, you got that right, Eri-san!” said Haru before asking Kotoko. “Do you have a number for her, Kotoko-san?”

“Why, yes, Haru-san! You can call her if you want” said Kotoko.

“Sure!” said Haru.

“So, while Haru and Kotoko will be calling Honoka, let’s talk about the progress of the associated groups” said Hanako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Let’s start with your group, Roro-san” said Hanako.

“Sure! My group, the Grateful Pink Azalea, had been planning to work on their extended group, which will be composed of the green-colored groups in my hometown Toshima and the two areas of Ōta, Kamata and Tamagawa. However, we’ll be focused on both high school and college students” said Roro.

“Well, that sounds like you had finally had your friends working on that one, Roro-san. I’m going to say that your friends will be ready to convince their friends to be part of your circle and if they accept their invitation, then I’m going to be happy to see your circle of friends” said Hanako.

“Of course, I will, Hanako-san!” said Roro. “Oh, by the way, Asami Yūki said that her younger sister Ayumi will be joining the Grateful Pink Azalea because she likes two colors, carnation pink and green.”

“Wonderful, Roro-san! I believe that you’ll finally have a junior to follow you. That girl had been interested to join our group if she wants to be an idol girl” said Hanako.

“Well, she’s a fan of mine, which means that she liked my songs after all. But she’s not interested in joining our group” said Roro.

“Oh, that’s a shame, but I hope that I will watch out on your group’s progress when your friends have formed their extended group to represent the circle of friends of yours” said Hanako.

“Of course, Hanako-san!” said Roro.

“You’re next, Sasame-san!” said Hanako.

“Okay! For the Perfect Periwinkle, Hisaya Kiyomoto had worked on her latest project where she’ll be taking part of the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. On the other hand, my other friends and I will be building our own extended group to represent the people of Kamata and Shiga” said Sasame.

“That’s very nice, Sasame-san! I believe that you had some wonderful ideas to build your own extended group, even you were born in Shiga” said Hanako.

“Well, I missed Shiga, Hanako-chan. That’s my hometown where I grew up until I left to study in Tokyo last year” said Sasame.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to keep up your studies to make high grades, so that you’ll stay with us for a long time” said Hanako.

“Sure, I will!” said Sasame.

“Now, it’s time to speak up, Shupe-san!” said Hanako.

“It’s your turn to talk about your group!” said Eri.

“Well, then, I would be glad to!” said Shupe. “So, for the Southern Winds of Hasekura and Haneda, we’re going to arrange a badminton training for our school’s badminton team at the Recreational Center. Also, Miku will be invited to be part of the team.”

“Wow! That’s very good news, Shupe-san!” said Sarasa.

“I say that you had organized an activity to be held in the home of the Bravehearts!” said Roro.

“I’m sure that you and your friends will be ready to train for the upcoming tournament” said Hiyo.

“Yeah! Also, Akane Yamakawa had called Takako Nishioka last night. Akane and Takako have agreed to work together on our group’s extended group” said Shupe.

“That’s very nice, Shupe-chan!” said Uori.

“I’m glad that you had also worked on your fanbase that represented the circle of friends of yours” said Kiri.

“Well, it’s going to be fantastic to have an extended group and if I want to increase my followers, I should help my friends to build a chapter in Naha” said Shupe.

“That would be better, Shupe-san. I hope that you’ll be able to have more followers of yours in your hometown” said Hanako.

“As well as in Ōta” said Eri.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Shupe.

“It’s your turn to share, Hiyo-san!” said Hanako.

“Okay, Hanako-chan! My group, the North Sounders of Hasekura, will be working on their extended group where my friends of mine have called their allies to team up for my fanbase to be growing” said Hiyo.

“Well, you must be busy with your friends, Hiyo-san. You had been working hard to be in charge for the music and I think that you friends have followed your ideas to have your own fanbase” said Sarasa.

“Yes, it was, Sarasa-chan. The big thing is that the North Sounders will not only be representing Ōta, but also in Sendai. Takako Nakajō had met some of her friends in her home in the boarding house while my close friend Yukiho Iwata had agreed to team up with my former friends in Sendai to be part of my circle” said Hiyo.

“I believe that you had some good friends of yours to be with you, Hiyo-san. Since you’re the Cool in Charge, then I’ll entrust you to build your own future with your own circle. One day, you must end up recruiting some of your friends to be part of the Music Girls” said Hanako.

“I’m not sure about this, but I prefer to have my own group if they’re interested to be with me. Also, we’re planning to organize future activities such as music relaxing session and a proposed visit to King Records” said Hiyo.

“Hey, that’s the company we have signed, Hiyo-san!” said Eri.

“I never heard about that music agency, Hiyo-chan, but I’m sure that there were a lot of singers out there” said Maiko.

“Yes, of course! One day, you’ll be my guests to meet the singers out there!” said Hiyo.

“Okay, we will, Hiyo-san!” said Eri and Maiko.

“I think that you’re right about the activities you’re planning, Hiyo-san. We should work on that in the future, but for now, I’ll be looking forward on meeting your old friends in Sendai soon” said Hanako.

“Okay, Hanako-san!” said Hiyo.

“Okay, who’s next?” asked Eri.

“Me, Eri-chan, me!” said Uori.

“Well, it’s you, Uori-san. You and your sister will share your group’s progress together. Okay?” said Eri.

“Sure!” said Uori.

“I would be glad to!” said Kiri.

“Sakura Hatsouka and I have been working on the extended group for my fanbase in both Ōta and Kamakura. The Lavender Rain had already started partnering with a close friend of mine named Reina Kurokawa, who had formed her own group known as the Blue Moon Haneda” said Uori.

“On the other hand, the Blue and Violet had contracted with my former friends in Kamakura. They talked to them about what’s happening in Hasekura before they ask them to be part of the team to form an extended group for my fanbase, which they accepted” said Kiri.

“Now, we’re ready to make the different to represent the people of the south” said Uori.

“Yeah!” said Kiri.

“That’s a nice progress, Uori-san and Kiri-san! I believe that your groups have been doing their progress to form your own circle of friends” said Eri.

“It sounds like you two have worked well as a team with your friends of your side. Hopefully, you’ll be able to completely form your extended groups for sure” said Hanako.

“Okay, we will!” said Uori and Kiri.

“By the way, Eri-san, you should share with us about your group’s progress” said Uori.

“Yeah! Talk about the extended group for you and your group!” said Kiri.

“Well, I supposed that Sarasa would share first, but both of us will share first to save the rest for later. Sarasa had already started teaming up with her friends to form their own extended group” said Eri.

“That’s right, Eri-san! Last Saturday, the Grapes and Dragons have a meeting with my friends from Kōfu where we have the blueprints of building our own extended group to represent the people in Ōta and Kōfu” said Sarasa.

“Who also invited to your table?” asked Maiko.

“It was my older sister Sakura Ryuō” said Sarasa.

“Isn’t she cute?” asked Miku.

“Yeah! She’s already a first year college student. Of course, she was studying in Tokai University” said Sarasa.

“Wow! That’s nice for her! I’m sure that you’re going to enroll to that prestigious university once you’re graduating in Hasekura soon” said Maiko.

“That way, you’ll follow your sister’s footsteps to study there” said Miku.

“Yeah, but it’s too early to announce it because I’m still a second year high school student. Probably, I might gonna think about it first” said Sarasa.

“Oh, okay, Sarasa-san” said Maiko.

“I hope that you’ll finally make up your mind to enroll in a prestigious university when you’re finishing your high school studies” said Miku.

“Yeah, Miku-san” said Sarasa.

“Now, share about yours, Eri-san” said Uori.

“Yeah! You’re a close friend of Haru, so you must smile while sharing” said Hiyo.

“Well, then, I’ll tell you something important” said Eri.

“Okay, Eri-san!” said Uori, Kiri and Hiyo.

“Kiyoko Nomaguchi and I have started organizing a tutorial lesson for the students who found hard to study because of their grades aren’t improved. Then, Naruhisa Muranishi had conducted a crash course for the students who haven’t been good in Math” said Eri.

“That’s a good activity, Eri-san! I say that you and your friends have helped your schoolmates to study hard in order to get good grades by the end of the term” said Hanako.

“I say that you’re a good helper to make your schoolmates feel happy to be with you. Your teaching skills have been paid since you’re getting high grades in assignments and quizzes in Math and Science” said Kiri.

“Yeah, that’s true, Kiri-san. Also, we started working on the extended group for our Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura. I had befriended some of my friends in Saitama like Kyōko Ōshima, Mizuho Nishiyama and Mitsugi Aoki. It’s been a while that I had been closed to them. Now, we’re starting to work on the extended group for me and my group, so that they’ll be able to attend the performance that we’re going to do in the future” said Eri.

“That was wonderful, Eri-chan! I mean, you are very interested in having your own circle to follow just like the other members of the Music Girls did” said Uori.

“Yeah! I believe that your friends in Saitama and Hasekura were engaged in activities to make the students in Hasekura happy. I would be thrilled if I want to see your activities, Eri-chan” said Sasame.

“Well, Haru and I were good in making decisions, which means that we worked hard to organize activities to increase the reputation of our group, but when it comes to my group, I encourage everyone to participate. One day, my friends and I will organize a future activity for you” said Eri.

“You mean it, Eri-chan?” asked Sasame.

“Yeah! You’ll be my first guest to take part of our activity. It will be magnificent and fantastic!” said Eri.

“Okay, I will, Eri-chan!” said Sasame.

“I’m very happy to see you teaming up with your friends to increase your popularity, Eri-san. Just keep up the good work and hopefully, you’ll be able to shine yourself to be a good idol girl” said Hanako.

“Sure, Hanako-san! I always trust you and I won’t let you down” said Eri.

“You got that right, Eri-san” said Hanako before asking Maiko to take her turn. “Would you like to share something shining?”

“Why, of course, Hanako-chan! I would be glad to!” said Maiko.

“Now, share about your group and how they were doing right now” said Hanako.

“Okay!” said Maiko before she explains about her group. My group, the Fuchsia and Blue Soul, have already started working on finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. I also befriended Kozue Nakatsuka, who was formerly a member of the Dragons of Ōta, representing the orange group. Recently, after the co-habitation with the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, we’re ready to make negotiations with them to collaborate with us.”

“Wow! That sounds like you had some fantastic progress for your group, Maiko-san! You even know about the existence of the Dragons of Ōta” said Miku.

“Almost, Miku-chan, but since I was born in Fukuoka, I didn’t know about that group until my friends have found some students that were formerly part of the Dragons of Ōta” said Maiko.

“I’m pretty happy for that, Maiko-san! I’m sure that you’ll be able to keep up the good work on the search while trying to make progress on your studies” said Miku.

“Okay, Miku-chan!” said Maiko.

“I see. How nice that you had some progress for you and your friends, Maiko-san. I like that” said Hanako.

“Thanks, Hanako-san! It was a piece of cake to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, but this had just started. The search would last until the end of the month, so I convinced them to join the search, so that they’ll contribute. Once the search is completed, it is expected that the Dragons of Ōta will be formed as early as in the first week of June” said Maiko.

“That’s good. I hope that you’ll have your progress being paid off and then, you’ll let me know more about the Dragons of Ōta” said Hanako.

“Sure, Hanako-chan!” said Maiko.

“Will your group have its own extended group, Maiko-san?” asked Eri.

“Yep. Both Luminous Alstroemeria and the Hasekura Alstroemerias will be planning to form their own extended group” said Maiko.

“Wow! That was beautiful! How did you formed those groups?” said Roro.

Maiko smiles on her face to “Well, I’m happy to answer that, Roro-chan. So, I came from Hakozaki when I formed the Luminous Alstroemeria, led by Shino Nakata. When I left Fukuoka for Tokyo, I had formed the Hasekura Alstroemerias, which is run by me and my good friend of mine named Fumiko Sashide. Currently, the Hasekura Alstroemerias is my home where we lived in Kamata together.”

“Ah! I recognized that Fumiko girl, Maiko-san! She’s the younger sister of Konomi Sashide” said Roro.

“Really?” asked Maiko.

“Yeah! Konomi is a third year high school student and she is a member of my group, the Grateful Pink Azalea” said Roro.

“Oh, wow! I didn’t know that you recognized her due to your connection with her sister” said Maiko.

“Yes, of course, Maiko-san! That’s why there’s always connections coming from one group to another, which is very coincidental to see. Of course, anyone had connections in the Hasekura, right?” said Roro.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Hopefully, I’ll help you working on your fanbase because I’m going to teach you to be a good idol girl just like us. Don’t you agree?” said Roro.

“Of course, I agree! What are friends for?” said Maiko.

“That’s my girl! I like your smile!” said Roro.

“Thanks, Roro-senpai!” said Maiko.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Interlude 41: "What’s Next for the Music Girls?"

Part 2​

“We’re down to three members remaining. Shall you go first, Miku-san?” said Hanako.

“Okay!” said Miku before she shows the pictures of her and her friends from the Fire Edelweiss during the Golden Week vacation in Nagoya. “Take a look at what we have visited in my home.”

The members of the Music Girls were surprised to see the pictures of Miku and her friends at the home of the Nishios in Funabara. One picture is with Aqours, led by Chika Takami.

“Wait a minute. Isn’t that Aqours?” said Shupe.

“Yeah! They were coming from Numazu where most of them have still studied at the Shizuma High School” said Miku.

“Ah, I see. It appears that you recognized them” said Shupe.

“Yeah, Shupe-san! Me and my friends in Nagoya, who were used to be fans of Aqours, have listened to their songs. That’s why my friends and I were able to develop our friendship with them!” said Miku.

“That’s very nice, Miku-san! Just like Kotoko, you must be following Love Live! I’m sure that you had seen them when they were performing in front of their audience” said Sarasa.

“I recognized their name once when I listened to their music, but it made me surprised when I met them in person” said Miku.

“So, you must be close to them. Is that what you’re saying, Miku-san?” said Shupe.

“That’s right, Shupe-san! One day, they’ll be going to Tokyo to meet with µ’s on Wednesday” said Miku.

“No way! You’re kidding, Miku-san!” said Shupe.

“Are they going to Tokyo?” asked Sarasa.

“Yep!” said Miku.

“Fascinating. When are they going to Tokyo?” said Hanako.

“By Wednesday. They should be getting their tickets to the Shinkansen to make it to Tokyo. Of course, they will meet with each other 6:00 in the evening before they’ll be heading back home at 8:30” said Miku.

“Shall we ask them to meet with them?” asked Shupe.

“Pretty please, Miku-san?” asked Sarasa.

“Okay, I’ll be calling them now” said Miku as she used her phone to call Chika Takami, the leader of Aqours, even they were far away with each other.

“I wonder what Haru and Kotoko have been up to” said Eri.

“I think that they’ll be informing us about µ’s” said Hanako.

“Oh, good! I can’t wait to see Honoka! Maybe, they were just using the video call to see her” said Hiyo.

“Well, probably, they did” said Hanako.

Haru and Kotoko have called the members of the Music Girls. “Hey, girls! Honoka wanted to meet you!”

On the phone, Honoka greets the members of the Music Girls by waving her hand ‘hello’. “Hello, girls!”

“Hey, it’s Honoka-san!” said Shupe.

“The leader of µ’s!” said Sarasa.

“She’s here to talk with us!” said Kiri.

“Yeah!” said Uori.

“So, what are you doing right now?” asked Honoka.

“We have just contemplating our future” said Hanako.

“Yeah! We have shared about the progress of every associated group of the Music Girls” said Eri.

“Ah, I see. Well, I wonder what you’re planning to meet with me and my group, µ’s, on Wednesday” said Honoka.

“Eh?” surprisingly exclaimed the members of the Music Girls.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” asked Uori.

Kotoko finally cuts in as she explains about what happened earlier for her and Haru. “I’ll explain it, Uori-san. You see, Honoka, Haru and I were talking about a potential encounter between the Music Girls and µ’s. Honoka accepted Haru’s offer to learn of being a good leader. Then, I didn’t find out that Miku had called Chika, the leader of Aqours.”

“Which leads to Honoka and I getting an idea by showing our phone to everyone to see Honoka on the phone” said Haru.

“Now you know about what’s going on, girls. I might be waiting for Chika to call me. I’m on video call mode” said Honoka.

“Oh, we understand about that, Honoka-san” said Hanako.

“Yeah” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Miku had currently called Chika on the phone and it is expecting to use the video call mode to see her” said Shupe.

“Ah, I see. Then, can you ask Miku to use the video call mode, so that I will see Chika on the chat” said Honoka.

“Okay!” said Haru and Kotoko before Kotoko asks Miku a favor. “Will you give me a favor?”

“Sure, Kotoko-san” said Miku.

“Can you put your phone on video call mode?” asked Kotoko.

“Okay!” said Miku as she tries to put the call on video call mode.

“I hope that Miku had found the function to make the call being in video call mode” said Sasame.

“Yeah, I believe that she had been energetic in being a fan of Aqours and that’s why she always being motivated of being an idol girl” said Roro.

“Oh, okay” said Sasame.

“Then, set!” said Miku as the phones of Kotoko and Miku have been displayed with the picture of Chika being inserted in the video call.

“Oh, it’s you, Chika-san!” said Honoka.

“Honoka-chan! I’m surprised that you’re here for a video call!” said Chika.

“Yep. Haru and Kotoko planned on this. They shared to me about their plans for an extended group” said Honoka.

“Oh, I see! Then, why don’t you let them share to their friends about their friends’ progress on their groups?” said Chika.

“Sure, why not” said Honoka before she talks to Haru and Kotoko. “Why don’t you share your friends’ progress to them?”

“Okay!” said Haru and Kotoko.

Haru explains to the members of the Music Girls about her group’s progress. “The North Star Hasekura will be teaming up with the red-colored groups in Rokugō and Haneda. Also, I’ll be letting my friends from Sapporo to join the progress. Then, my circle of friends will be formed, composed of my friends and allies in both Ōta and Sapporo.”

“Ah, I see. That sounds like you had some good plans for your group, Haru-san” said Sarasa.

“I didn’t know that you had some close friends in your hometown” said Eri.

“Yep. Things are about to be thrilled because my friends will be ready to form our extended group for sure!” said Haru.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Eri and Sarasa.

“Now, it’s your turn, Kotoko-san” said Haru.

“Okay! After, let’s give Miku her chance to share” said Kotoko.

“Okay!” said Haru.

Kotoko smiles on her face as she shares about the progress of the Hasekura Rainbow Squad. “Now, Yurie Takaishi and I will be working on creating an extended group by partnering with our allies in Haneda and Rokugō. Also, I’ll be letting my brother Genta to convince my friends in Katsushika to join the team. Then, we’re going to try our best to form our extended group that will represent the people from Katsushika and Ōta that are close to me.”

“Sounds like you had a pride personality, Kotoko-san! I believe that you had the same plans as mine!” said Roro.

“I believe that you have some ideas in creating your circle. I would expect that you’re ready for this” said Maiko.

“Yep! There’s no way you can say ‘no’ me, girls! I’ll take care of everything to have my circle of friends being formed!” said Kotoko.

“Yeah!” said Roro and Maiko.

“Miku-san, I think that it’s time for you to share. Make sure that Honoka will be listening your sharing” said Kotoko.

“I’m okay now. Kotori should be here for a moment” said Honoka.

“Riko will be here as well!” said Chika.

“Okay!” said Kotoko.

Miku would share the progress of the Fire Edelweiss. “So, what happened is that my friends from the Fire Edelweiss have visited my home in Funabara where there is a family gathering for the Nishios. Then, we saw the members of the Sunlight Rose and Aqours. We played together after we ate our lunch where we have a lot of fun to enjoy. When me, Ayako and my other friends have returned home, we finally started working on our extended group by partnering with our allies, who were living in our neighborhood. After all, we want to energetic, isn’t that right, everyone?”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls, Honoka and Chika.

“I heard that you talked about your friends working on your extended group, Miku-chan” said Riko, who is joining with Chika.

“Yep! That’s what I shared to my friends, Riko-chan!” said Miku.

“I see. So, you must be living in Nagoya, Miku-san. Your friends told Honoka that you were energetic when it comes to seeing school idols like us” said Kotori, who is joining with Honoka.

“That’s right! I’m very expressive to meet any idol girl I saw because I’m always motivated to see what they’re doing. Of course, my friends liked to get along with the idol girls, which we did last week” said Miku.

“I see, Miku-chan” said Chika before talking to Honoka, Kotori, Haru and Kotoko. “So, what are you two planning?”

“We have just planned for a visit between the Music Girls and µ’s, which will be on Wednesday” said Haru.

“However, we’ll about to meet with Aqours at my home where we’ll be meeting with each other before we’re going out for an hour of fun” said Honoka.

“Ah, so you want to have an encounter between Music Girls and µ’s, right?” asked Chika.

“Yeah!” said Honoka, Kotori, Haru and Kotoko.

“Well, then, I think that there’s another idea where my group, Aqours, should leave Numazu as early as 4:00 in the afternoon. How’s that sound?” said Chika.

“That’s a good idea, Chika-san” said Honoka.

“But what time does your class end?” asked Kotori.

“It’s right before 3:30. The last subject is about 50 minutes, which means that we must not be leaving the class until the last subject class is over” said Chika.

“So that we’re going to leave our home to Tokyo for about 1 hour to meet with you” said Riko.

“That idea was nice, Chika-san and Riko-san, but I have to ask you one thing. Are you going to make it?” said Haru.

“I supposed that we could make it early, but we should be in Tokyo before 6:00 in the evening. So, the possible time to leave early is about 4:00 in the afternoon. However, if Miku asked me to meet each other again, then we should all meet with each other at 6:00 in the evening. Are you all agree?” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said Haru, Kotoko, Miku, Honoka, Kotori and Riko.

“Then, it’s settled! When are we gonna meet each other?” said Chika.

“You should visit the Misawa Resort Hotel. It’s a nice and prestigious place to stay for a vacation” said Haru.

“Well, it’s almost like the place that Mari lived. She lived in a luxurious hotel if I remember correctly” said Chika.

“Yeah, Mari’s father had owned a luxurious hotel in Numazu” said Riko.

“Oh, okay, I understand. Then, are you all in favor of the Misawa Resort Hotel?” said Haru.

“Okay!” said Honoka and Kotori.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Chika and Riko.

“The rest of you. Are you all agree to meet with µ’s and Aqours?” said Haru.

“Of course not!” said Miku and Kotoko.

“Yeah, we will!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“That’s good! I really hope that we’ll meet with each other on Wednesday” said Honoka.

“Yeah! Don’t forget to wear the casual clothes” said Kotori.

“We’ll be going to making this encounter going to be shining and beautiful” said Chika.

“Hopefully, everyone will be present to meet with each other and no one will be absent” said Riko.

“Okay!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Then, we’ll see you on Wednesday, girls!” said Honoka and Chika, waving their hands goodbye, while Kotori and Riko do the same thing.

“Okay!” said the members of the Music Girls before the video call had been ended.

“Alright, girls! It looks like we’re going to be ready to meet two prestigious school idol groups in the country!” said Haru.

“It will be µ’s…” said Kotoko.

“…and Aqours!” said Miku.

“Wow! That was a great news! I’m sure that things are about to be worked out for a partnership with them!” said Kiri.

“I’m sure that we’re going to make that visit more blissful because everyone knows that we’re the Music Girls” said Uori.

“Yeah! Since we’re running our idol girl group together as one, we’ll be happy to make them friendly!” said Hanako.

“Yeah!” said Haru, Kotoko and Miku.

“That’s why we should be all prepared for on Wednesday’s encounter!” said Kotoko.

“It will be more magnificent and more beautiful to make this colorful encounter the best we’ll ever make!” said Miku.

“That’s right, Miku-san! So, once we’re done with the classes we take, we’re going to wait for them before the sun had been set” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Haru-san, I hope that they’ll be here because there’s no surprise to see two prestigious school idol groups that have their job done to save their community from being closed” said Shupe.

“They’re very determined to make themselves pride and I believe that we should all be set for this!” said Eri.

“You got it, Eri-san!” said Haru, Kotoko and Miku.

“That would be all for now, girls. We should all part ways for now, so that we’ll continue our duties for the night and then, we should all packed up to go to Hasekura, so that we’ll attend the classes we take” said Sarasa.

“As for me, I’ll be heading to the Pine Amusement Records to talk with Mr. Ikebashi. Then, I’ll be heading to Hasekura to teach some Music class to the students in the high school division” said Hanako.

“After that, the encounter between the three idol groups: us, the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Then, let’s shine together…” said Haru, Kotoko and Miku before the rest of the members of the Music Girls join in unison to shout together. “…as one Music Girls!” The Music Girls have finally contemplated themselves with their recent progress getting worked well including the plans for the extended group system. They are also ready to meet with the two idol groups, µ’s and Aqours. Both µ’s and Aqours were from Love Live! It’s going to be a magnificent encounter for the Music Girls to meet the girls that they have worked hard to become popular and famous. Hopefully, once the meeting will be held, they’ll witness them through their eyes before they’ll gather with each other just for one beautiful day.

“Now, let’s make our next day more blissful and more beautiful before the fateful counter comes!” said Haru, Kotoko and Miku.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

UP NEXT: Interlude 42: “The Beginning of the Yellow and Blue Connection in Ōta”

It’s been a while that I followed both Ongaku Shoujo and Love Live! School Idol Project series and this will be my second time that I had a crossover update on both idol projects after my Christmas update.:) This time, Honoka Kōsaka and Kotori Minami, both from µ’s, have made their first appearance in the series while Chika Takami and Riko Sakurauchi, both from Aqours, returned to meet with the Music Girls via video call. It’s going to be more prestigious to settle their plans in making the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours meet together for the first time. Their encounter will be held on May 12 (Wednesday), which means that everyone will share their smiles while meeting with each other for the first time. It would have been awesome if the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club will be joining in a video call, but I’ll have some plans for them in the future.;) For the next update, something's sparkling going to witness a new connection as it’s going to be another meeting, but this time, it will feature Maho, Saki, Natsuhi and their groups, Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts. Of course, they’ll be meeting with the friends of Maho and Natsuhi to work on their future plans including the extended groups of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts. I’ll see you on May 31 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Hello and good evening, everyone!:) With the modified enhanced community quarantine (MECQ) in my hometown will about to end today (May 31) as starting tomorrow (June 1), it will be transitioned to general community quarantine (GCQ), I might see a green light for me to get back to work, but uncertainties are still coming for now. Due to the massive increase of the cases of the coronavirus in my home country, it’s going to take a while that it might be a possible beginning of new hope once it is now under GCQ.:( So, don’t worry about what will happen in the future as right now, I’m still delightful to prepare, so that I’ll keep update Rooks Knights and Bravehearts for sure. So, onto today’s update to witness something sparkling and booming between Maho, Saki, Natsuhi and their friends!;)

EDIT (6/3): I forgot to mention one other thing is that last May 30 (Saturday) was the birthday of Ai Miyashita from Love Live! School Idol Project, representing the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club and DiverDiva, composed of her and third year high school student Karin Asaka (CV: Miyu Kubota). Ai is an energetic and beautiful second year high school student from the Nijigasaki Academy High School and she’s always coming out gleam and impress due to her enthusiasm that makes her excited whenever she impressed or explored something beautiful. She was voiced by Natsumi Murakami, a Tokyo native. Belated happy birthday, Ai!:)

After I had posted the previous update that featured the characters of Ongaku Shoujo and Love Live! School Idol Project series, I will be capping off the month of May by posting another interlude, but this time, it will be a meeting between Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi. This one will probably change the landscape of the two groups forever as they’re going to work on their plans in the future when they’ll gather each other in a meeting at the conference room of the Recreational Center of the Misawa Resort Hotel. By the way, this update will be dedicated to four voice actresses, Saori Hayami (May 29), Yui Ishikawa (May 30), Lynn (June 1) and Rie Murakawa (June 1). Saori Hayami, a Tokyo native, is the voice actress of Miyuki Shiba of The Irregular at the Magic High School, Midori Aoyama (Pen Name: Aoyama Blue Mountain) of Gochūmon wa Usagi Desu ka?/Is the Order a Rabbit? and Yukino Yukinoshita from My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU while Yui Ishikawa, a Hyōgo native, is the voice actress of Tomoe Takasago from Eromanga Sensei. Hailing from Yokosuka, Kanagawa and now residing in Niigata, a sweet and admired Lynn is the voice actress of Kotoko Kintoki from Ongaku Shoujo, Hinata Natsuki from Tonari no Kyuuketsuki-san/Ms.vampire who lives in my neighborhood, Kouko Matsumoto from Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita!/Wataten!: An Angel Flew Down to Me and Mafuyu Kuritsu from Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai!/We Never Learn!: BOKUBEN. Lynn had also recently been part of the cast of Sword Art Online Alicization: War of the Underworld as Sheta. On the other hand, born in Saitama, a cute and beautiful Rie Murakawa is the voice actress of Megumi Natsu, better known as Megu, from Gochūmon wa Usagi Desu ka?/Is the Order a Rabbit?, Hotaru Ichijō from Non Non Biyori and Ram from Re:Zero – Starting Life in Another World. Aside from being voice actresses, both Saori and Rie are also singers too! Hopefully, Saori, Yui, Lynn and Rie will make more progress in their voice acting careers this year while continuing their music careers for Saori and Rie! Happy birthday, Saori, Yui, Lynn and Rie!:) So, if you’re ready to see what the meeting of friends would be like, then I give you the fourth interlude of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading Interlude 42 with the title “The Beginning of the Yellow and Blue Connection in Ōta”!:)

The friendship between Maho and Saki had been growing since they were childhood friends. Of course, they have their own set of friends that they followed all the time and now, as members of the Bravehearts, they’re keeping their trustful hearts as they always stick together after all. In the meeting between Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts and close friends of Maho and Natsuhi, they talk about their plans like the Mini Games, the situation in Kōjiya, which is majorly related to Matsuki Nagashi, and the extended group system for both Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts. Before the meeting has come to an end, a connecting group was created, composed of the close friends of Maho, Saki and Natsuhi known as the Yellow and Blue Connection. Maho, Saki and Natsuhi believe that they’re ready to work together with their friends and allies to make sure that their friendship will continue to develop and make blessings to the community.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
INTERLUDE 42: “THE BEGINNING OF THE YELLOW AND BLUE CONNECTION IN ŌTA”​

The members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts would meet each other at the conference room of the Recreational Center of the Misawa Resort Hotel to organize their own meeting after the meeting between the Bravehearts and the Rainbow Angels had been finished.

Team Blue and Yellow: Composed of three teams
Team Sugisaki: Naoko Sugisaki, Kyōsuke Fumizaki, Asumi Ishida, Haruyo Kusaka, Tarō Matsuba, Saori Minagawa, Kishō Ogata, Nagamasa Miwa, Hirono Yamanaka and Miori Misawa
Team Kikuchi: Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Hiroto Makara, Hiroshi Arakawa, Shinji Masuda, Ryūichi Kitajō and Hideo Akiyama
Team Minato-Hashimoto: Kanae Hashimoto, Kazumi Tanaka, Yukari Uchida, Daigo Kichise, Karin Toshima, Michio Hatsumi, Nobuaki Hara, Taiichi Hironaka, Shigetoshi Makara, Yasushi Sawano and Aki Uchiyama
Staff: Mitsugi Misawa

Dazzled Hearts: Composed of three teams
Team Nagasaki: Ran Mikazuki, Risa Nagasaki, Yoshitsugu Nakagawa, Aoi Otsuji, Kana Yamada, Kōsuke Hasegawa, Akinori Mitobe and Yūki Ando
Team Maeyama: Atsuko Maeyama, Shizuko Ōhata, Tadamoto Inoue, Minami Kihara, Miho Ōsawa, Yoshiko Shindō, Akihiro Hata and Hideki Eda
Team Hiraki: Kyoko Hiraki, Yurika Akagawa, Yōji Noshitani, Tarō Sakurai, Ryōsuke Hanamura, Rikiya Koga, Ayane Murakawa, Miyū Ikeguchi and Yuta Hiraide
Staff: Akira Nagatsuka

“Everyone is present as we’ll about to start the meeting between our group and Maho’s group!” said Saki.

“Yeah! It’s great that you already shared to Tomoka and her friends about your plans for an extended group. So, for now, it’s going to be much better if we’ll focus on our own” said Maho.

“I agree with that, Maho-san. It’s going to be fantastic that we will work on our activities for the community to join, but we need to come up on different plans to make” said Natsuhi.

“Especially, when our Mini Games will be started next week” said Kanae.

“I’m sure that you are going to talk about this, Maho” said Risa.

“Because we must strengthen both sides to make a successful activity for this month, so that everyone who had been engaged in sports can had their chance to step up” said Naoko.

“Of course, Naoko!” said Saki while Maho nods her face in agreement. Then, Saki continues to speak to Naoko. “Since you had been the president of the board, you should manage everything to make things possible.”

“Yeah, but I know that it’s going to be different than the one Megumi made, but I believe that I had to try my best to help you and Maho working on a successful activity. Sooner or later, I’ll have to adapt to my current club, the beautification committee” said Naoko.

“So, you came from that club, wasn’t it?” asked Yoshitsugu.

“Yep. My clubmates and I were working on the blueprints for the future of the school. I also let Kyōsuke, Asumi, Haruyo and Tarō engage with their duties in that club because they’re very interested in making our school grow their reputation by giving bright ideas to share” said Naoko.

“Recently, the beautification committee had been working on future activities for the upcoming school festival, but for now, we’re not yet starting this because the Pink and Plum had started their preparations for the Sports Day” said Kyōsuke.

“Which will be held in two weeks” said Asumi.

“I see” said Yoshitsugu and Ran.

“That would cost a lot of afterschool work when you’re going to plan for the Sports Day, but I hope that things are about to be good” said Yoshitsugu.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“It was nice that you have joined that club and some of my friends have also engaged within that club too!” said Ran.

“Really, Ran-san. Aren’t your friends join that club as well?” said Naoko.

“Yes, it is. The members of the Dazzled Hearts have been interested food and leisure” said Ran.

“Especially sports and music” said Aoi Otsuji.

“We wanted to have more time to do our hobbies because it’s better to make our live easier” said Risa.

“That’s why since your group has also been engaged with your hobbies, then we should form our very own connection that will represent both Team Blue and Yellow and our group as one team” said Ran.

“Well, I have been seeing your high hopes about your future, Ran-san” said Naoko.

“Why, thank you, Naoko” said Ran.

“But as you can see, we need to engage more by making new partners with some of our allies such as Mitsuki Izawa and Yoshimatsu Inada” said Naoko.

“In order to strengthen our partnership between our group and your group, we should make our own connection that will be composed of the friends and allies of us” said Daisuke.

“That way, everything will be fulfilled with the fantastic ideas and utopian dreams come true” said Kishō.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Dazzled Hearts.

“I agree on what you’re saying, guys. So, before we’ll formally start the meeting, I want everyone to welcome to this meeting” said Maho.

“Who are they?” asked Akinobi.

“They were the close friends of Maho and Natsuhi when they were in Yaguchi” said Saki.

“And it’s going to be awesome to partner with us” said Natsuhi.

“So, without further ado, I give you Yoshimatsu Inada and his team!” said Maho as the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi have arrived on the spot.

Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka: Yoshimatsu Inada, Konomi Sugamoto, Fumitake Takatsuki, Yumiko Asanuma, Shōsuke Amano, Hiromi Kumanawa, Kenjirō Youichi, Kenshi Nakatsu, Yōko Fukutomi and Haruka Yoshihara

“Thank you for inviting us to this meeting, Maho-san. I thought that you’re going to close the Center because no one is playing there” said Yoshimatsu Inada, a second year middle school student from the Yaguchi Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Nah, it’s okay. I decided to let the members of the Cerulean Wing and the Sunburst Co. stay at the Recreational Center for an hour, so that they’ll have their own practice. On the other hand, the leader of the Rokugō Yellow Hawks, Kuniko Sugiyama, and the leader of the Toyohama Thunder, Toshikazu Toyohama, will be attending the meeting as well” said Maho.

“Arisa Kitajima will also be attending the meeting after she’s talking with Shun Akimoto, who are with his friends from the Fire Edelweiss” said Natsuhi.

“Ah, okay. I understand what’s going on, Maho-san” said Yoshimatsu.

“I didn’t expect that this place had been busy because they were some youngsters staying in the Recreational Center for some training daze” said Hiromi Kumanawa, a second year middle school student from the Ōtsuka Gakuen Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa. He’s the cousin of Risa Nagasaki through his mother, who is the sister of Risa’s father.

“Well, it’s open for everyone, but of course, with the preparations for the Ikegami Invitationals, things are about to be intense” said Naoko.

“That’s why we’re going to have this meeting to be held outside of the mansion because it’s kind of busy when we’re going to stay at the hall for the meeting, but this conference room is a good place to organize a meeting” said Natsuhi.

“I understand now, guys. Hopefully, it’s going to be marvelous to run this meeting for sure” said Hiromi Kumanawa.

“Yeah, we will!” said Natsuhi and Naoko.

“We thought that you’re going to close it, but you need to go back there for the meeting” said Konomi Sugamoto, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Daisan Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Yeah, but we were able to attend the meeting earlier” said Maho.

“Oh, I see” said Konomi.

“By the way, where’s your energetic cousin of yours, Maho-san? Is she going to be part of the meeting?” asked Kenjirō Youichi, a first year middle school student from the Mizunaga Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Mitsuki will be here. She’s with Kaoru Itsuwa, who was the coordinator for the birthday party of Miku Nishio” said Maho.

“Miku is not here for a while because she’s on a meeting with the Music Girls, so the members of the Fire Edelweiss will be stayed there to work on the preparations” said Saki.

“Wow! I hope that the plans for the birthday party of your friend will be pushed through” said Kenjirō.

“That way, it’s going to be fantastic!” said Haruka Yoshihara, a first year middle school student from the Kōjiya Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Well, we’ll see once the preparations will be done on the week before her birthday. You should ask Ayako Hishida to tell more about that” said Saki.

“Okay!” said Kenjirō and Haruka.

“Is everyone set, sister?” asked Akira Nagatsuka.

“Yep. We should start the meeting while a few will be coming later” said Saki.

“Okay, then, let’s get this meeting started” said Akira.

“You got it!” said Saki.

The meeting would be started where the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi are listening to what Saki, Maho, Natsuhi and Naoko said.

“The reason why you’re all here is because we’re going to start forming a connection group where both Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts will be teaming up with the partners of mine to make the future activities more booming!” said Maho.

“That’s right, Maho. Because tomorrow, it will be the training where all invited teams will be coming with us as part of the preparations for the Ikegami Invitationals” said Saki.

“However, as for the Mini Games, we’re going to invite some groups that are engaged in sports as well as those who have the same hobbies as our friends from Team Blue and Yellow” said Natsuhi.

“One question, Natsuhi. Are you sure that you’re going invite some groups to the Games?” said Yumiko Asanuma, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Dairoku Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Why, of course, Kyoko! The purpose of the Mini Games is to make everyone happy when they’re competing against each other. As a matter of fact, it will be better if we’re going to make the Mini Games to be open to all teams around Ōta” said Natsuhi.

“But since we don’t have enough money to make the event fantastic, we decided to limit it to the southern parts of Ōta” said Naoko.

“Such as Yaguchi and Kōjiya” said Natsuhi.

“Ah, I get that point, guys, but I’m sure that you’ll be able to hear the confirmation from different groups as soon as possible” said Yumiko.

“Well, we’ll see about that, Yumiko” said Natsuhi.

“Okay!” said Yumiko.

“On the other hand, the Board, which is composed of me, Daisuke, Akitsugu, Kyoko, Mieko, Kishō and Tarō, will be working together to make the event possible with a lot of teams competing” said Naoko.

“Each sport will have the limit number of participants where baseball, badminton, volleyball and soccer will be at least 12 teams while swimming will be open to all groups where they’ll field their members, who were interested in participating that event” said Kyoko.

“The badminton tournament will be a doubles’ tournament, meaning that each team must field two members to participate in that event. We’re also going to allow more than 1 team to represent if there’s not enough quota of participants. So, it will be depended on how many teams will participate in that tournament” said Kishō.

“Remember, every team must register into the Mini Games on or before May 20 (Thursday), so that you could be involved in any of the activities you want to go with” said Mitsugi.

“So, are we okay with this, guys?” asked Naoko.

“Yeah!” said the members of the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“Great! We’re going to give the invitation letter through online, so that we’ll let them know if they’ll be interested to join the Mini Games. The first event will be baseball, which means that the venue will be held at the garden” said Naoko.

“We’re going to arrange the venue by using some equipment from the Recreational Center to make the garden more like a baseball stadium” said Akitsugu.

“So, you think that you’re going to convert the garden into a baseball stadium?” asked Kōsuke Hasegawa, the cousin of Subaru Hasegawa.

“Yep. It’s more like the baseball grounds in Nishina, but grassier with a lot of grass out there” said Tarō.

“Well, this is good spot for Akinori to test his waters for his training at the baseball team. Isn’t that right, Akinori-kun?” said Yuta Hiraide, who joined the Dazzled Hearts and Team Hiraki.

“Yeah! It’s going to be a fun activity where everyone will try to play a game of baseball with the team gets the most runs wins” said Akinori.

“You must be interested in that sport, Akinori-kun?” asked Fumitake Takatsuki, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Dairoku Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“That’s right! I had started playing baseball when I was a little boy and I was able to know about the moves that the professional players did. I watched some baseball games with my friends every night” said Akinori.

“You are living in a dream, Akinori-san. I believe that you’re going to prepare yourself for the prefectural tournament, which will be held in a few weeks” said Yumiko.

“Yep. I had been part of the baseball team of the Keishin Academy Middle School, but I’ll be playing in the reserves spot” said Akinori.

“Wow! You got to be kidding, boy! I can’t believe that you had joined that team!” said Kenjirō.

“Aren’t you supposed to start training even you’re just new to that team?” asked Kenshi Nakatsu, a first year middle school student from the Mizunaga Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“The training is just lasted for 2 hours, taking place at the back of the building where there is a baseball ground that is used for the baseball training of our school” said Akinori.

“Ah, I get it now. There are a lot of middle school baseball teams in Ōta where they used to train themselves in preparing for the junior high school baseball tournament. I haven’t seen those teams yet in my life, but I would imagine if there might be a phenomenal baseball player going to shine very soon” said Kenjirō.

“More like there might be good prospects playing well to get their potential getting high” said Kenshi.

“Yeah, I agree! Because of that, some of my friends have followed baseball where they used to watch baseball games after finishing their assignment” said Akinori.

“That’s right, Akinori-san! Our group had been interested in baseball because of him and if he wants to make his baseball career going on a bright way, he should ace it out with the practice he had alongside his teammates from his baseball team” said Kana Yamada.

“We believe in him because he’s a good pitcher and he can make his opponents strike out” said Yūki Ando.

“You could see the eyes of him when he’s going for the strike to make his team gets its advantage of winning the game for sure” said Yōji Noshitani.

“Well, I hope that we’ll see him if he’s good in playing that sport” said Fumitake.

“That guy should deserve his spot to play as the star pitcher for the team” said Yumiko.

“I don’t know if you’re trying to support me to be the start pitcher, but I’ll give it a try. I should field my own team, so that we’re going to compete in that tournament” said Akinori.

“Okay, then. Good luck with that, Akinori-kun” said Fumitake.

“We’ll see if you’re good enough with your moves you had right now” said Yumiko.

“You got it!” said Akinori.

“Now, shall we move on to the next topic?” asked Maho.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“Good! The next topic that will be addressing about is the situation in Kōjiya” said Maho.

“What do you mean about that, Maho-san?” asked Atsuko Maeyama.

“There is a strange situation going on where Matsuki Nagashi and his friends have engaged in a rivalry with the other black-colored groups in Kōjiya. Also, they were also involved in a semi-physical activity where they use to fight against different groups that are either coming from the black ones or any other color that is existed in that area” said Natsuhi.

“Hmmm… that’s strange, Natsuhi-san. I never expect to see that situation coming. How did you know about that?” said Atsuko.

“Hinata told me about this a few days ago. She said that those guys from the black-colored groups in Kōjiya were arrogant and less blessed because of their dirty deeds they have” said Maho.

“That’s awful. I don’t believe in them, Maho-san, but I believe that you should get a plan to stop that rivalry” said Atsuko.

“Yeah, you should have one to make sure that they’re going to end their rivalry at once” said Shizuko Ōhata.

“Well, I supposed I have one, but we’re going to give it a try” said Maho.

‘That’s good” said Atsuko and Shizuko.

“Where that guy coming from?” asked Tadamoto Inoue.

“He’s from Nishina and he’s not friendly just like the other basketball players in Nishina. That guy must be dangerous because of his dirty tricks to his opponents in the court” said Saki.

“He can knock them out with his illustrious drive to stay away from them and also, he can go for a nasty dunk against any big guys who had their hands to stop them” said Natsuhi.

“That sounds like he’s going to play for the Kōjiya Middle School, even the students from that school called him a no-looking stranger” said Hirono.

“I believe that he’s also a bully too” said Miori.

“Picking up fights against his enemies with his iron fist” said Nagamasa.

“I agree with those statement, guys. That’s why we need to stop that situation before it becomes a serious problem” said Saki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts and the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“So, what are going to do to stop that guy?” asked Atsuko.

“All we have to do is to ask any black-colored groups in Kōjiya to end the rivalry with Matsuki and his team, so that they’ll set a peace treaty between them” said Saki.

“Anything in Kōjiya is a big mess because of one rivalry like this” said Natsuhi.

“Hey, it’s more like a gang rivalry to me” said Yoshimatsu.

“It’s scarier like that they were going for criminal activities like shoplifting and vandalism” said Shōsuke Amano, a first year middle school student from the Mizunaga Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa.

“Those things are against the law, Shōsuke-san. Hopefully, we don’t want to get involved with those things like this” said Maho.

“Otherwise, we’ll be in big trouble” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“I think that we should make friends with one of the youngsters in Kōjiya and I had found one person who can work on this” said Naoko.

“Who’s going to be?” asked Yurika Akagawa.

“It’s going to be my friend of mine named Mitsuhisa Sumitomo” said Kenshi.

“You know that guy, Kenshi-kun?” asked Yurika.

“Yep! He’s more like a bodyguard who can handle some cases of vandalism and bullying. He’s currently a member of the disciplinary committee of the Mizunaga Middle School” said Kenshi.

“Does he have some friends from his hometown?” asked Aoi Otsuji.

“Of course! His neighbors are involved in trying to make their community quiet and peaceful” said Yōko Fukutomi, a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Daijū Middle School and a close friend of Maho Misawa. Yōko is also the cousin of Sora Fukutomi.

“I didn’t expect that you had a guy like that, but I’m sure that he’s going to end that rivalry” said Aoi Otsuji.

“Well, I’m not sure about this, but we’re going to plan on that once a breakout is coming in any of the areas in Kōjiya” said Kenshi.

“I’m sure that you’re good in making decisions with your friends and I think that the solution, to have a bodyguard taking care of the bullies to stop them, might not be the best to stop the rivalry, but I hope that it will work” said Yurika.

“Yeah, I hope so, but I’ll let you know more about the activities of the black-colored groups in Kōjiya as soon as possible” said Kenshi.

“So, just stay put and see what will happen next” said Yōko.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Maeyama.

“Hey, everyone! I think that others have also arrived!” said Kanae.

“Where are they?” asked Ran.

The door had been opened as Kuniko Sugiyama, Toshikazu Toyohama, Mitsuki Izawa, Arisa Kitajima and Kaoru Itsuwa have been arrived to attend the meeting.

“Looks like you guys are all here!” said Akira.

“Yeah!” said Kuniko Sugiyama, Toshikazu Toyohama, Mitsuki Izawa, Arisa Kitajima and Kaoru Itsuwa.

“I heard that there might be good plans for the future of yours” said Kuniko Sugiyama, a second year middle school student from the Minami Rokugō Middle School and the leader of the Rokugō Yellow Hawks.

“Yeah, Kuniko-san! You’re here just in time to move to another topic” said Maho.

“Well, I’m going to see what’s next, Maho-san” said Kuniko.

“I bet that you’re going to plan on creating a connection group that will boost the partnership between you and Saki” said Mitsuki Izawa, a member of the Toyohama Thunder and the cousin of Maho Misawa.

“Yeah, of course, my cousin! That’s why I decided to invite my friends to be with us for the meeting. Hopefully, you might not be busy anymore because you need to know the secret” said Maho.

“What secret, Maho-san?” asked Mitsuki.

“Yeah, tell us!” said Arisa Kitajima.

“You’ll see later on” said Maho.

“Okay!” said Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa and Kaoru.

“Since this is a nice atmosphere in this room, I’m sure that you had already made this meeting a friendly one” said Toshikazu Toyohama, a third year middle school student from the Keishin Academy Middle School and the leader of the Toyohama Thunder.

“Also, good thing that we need you to work on your future activities, so that everyone will be marginalized and compromised” said Kaoru.

“That was very nice! Come on, we’re in the middle of the meeting” said Mitsugi.

“Okay!” said Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa and Kaoru.

When Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa Kitajima and Kaoru have sat down in their seats, Akira would continue the meeting as he’s going to discuss one of his topics. “Now, the next thing that we’re going to work on is the extended group system. This one had been boosted ever since we have a lot of extended groups being formed for the last few weeks.”

“This time, we’re going to make Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts growing with new allies on our side” said Mitsugi.

“So, are you ready for this?” asked Saki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa and Kaoru.

“That’s great! Now, we’ll be giving the leaders their chance to share about what the extended groups of the two beautiful groups would be like” said Saki.

“So, take it away, guys!” said Maho.

“Okay!” said Naoko, Risa and Ran.

Naoko would share first about the plan for the extended group of Team Blue and Yellow. “Our plan in creating an extended group of Team Blue and Yellow will be like this. We’ll be teaming with those that were coming from Ikegami and Yaguchi. Also, the goal is to have yellow-colored groups in our extended group because we’re so good to be energetic and excited as well as teaming up with the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.”

“Wow! So, this is what you’re planning, Naoko! I never expect that you had a lot of plans to work on creating a circle of friends for Maho” said Hiromi Kumanawa.

“Yep. The purpose of creating an extended group is to represent the friends and allies of us including our friend Maho” said Naoko.

“From Ikegami to Yaguchi, this is where the fun and excitement can’t be enough because of our hobbies” said Daisuke.

“I think that it will be perfect if we’re going to make your circle of friends going to be involved in helping the community grow with their smiles” said Shōsuke.

“Yep!” said Naoko and Daisuke.

“We’ll be expecting to establish our extended group right after the Ikegami Invitationals, but we’ll start working on finding new friends and allies to be with us for future collaboration activities” said Kanae.

“Hopefully, it’s going to be a fantastic day to make their dreams come true” said Kazumi Tanaka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi.

“That was a nice plan of yours, guys! I believe that your extended group would be very big just like how the Rainbow Angels did” said Mitsuki.

“They were very friendly to each other because they know about their past. I’m sure that things are about to be blooming for your group as well” said Arisa.

“Yeah, we will!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow.

“We’re not expecting to work on this as earlier as we could, but we’ll have to do this in the right place and the right time” said Natsuhi.

“So, expect to witness our extended group to be formed in the future” said Maho.

“Okay!” said the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa and Kaoru.

Later, Ayako Hishida and Shun Akimoto have been appeared to see the meeting of Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts and the allies of Maho and Natsuhi.

“There you are, Kaoru-san!” said Ayako.

“We have been waiting for you!” said Shun.

“Yeah, we’re supposed to go together to attend the meeting, but Mitsuki had invited me to attend the meeting first. The plans are now settled because we’re going to inspect this place because this one might be the potential venue for the birthday party of Miku Nishio” said Kaoru.

“Oh, I get it now, Kaoru-san. You mean, this place might be suited for everyone to visit for the birthday of Miku. Is that what you’re saying?” said Ayako.

“Of course! I had a meeting with Mitsuki about this and then, she said to me that we should address this to Maho” said Kaoru.

“Wait a minute. Did you say that you’re going to address this situation to Maho?” said Shun.

“Yeah! Mitsuki said to me that she’s a relative of Maho. That’s why I’ll be addressing this once they have done sharing about the extended group” said Kaoru.

“Then, let’s just wait and see if they’re done with the sharing” said Shun.

“Yeah, Shun-san!” said Kaoru.

It was Ran and Risa’s turn to share about their plans for the extended group of the Dazzled Hearts. Risa would share first as she had already learned the words about what the extended group for Saki’s group would be like. “Our extended group will be composed of the groups that are coming from Yaguchi and its neighboring areas such as Shimomaruko and Tamagawa. It’s great that she had a great job in finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta.”

“So, now, it will be a perfect extended group that we’ll be going to build because not only some allied groups will about to partner with us, but also we’ll let the childhood friends of Saki to be part of our circle. Don’t you agree, guys?” said Ran.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Dazzled Hearts.

“That plan was stupendous, you two! I believe that it’s going to be a pain to make that plan to be turned into a reality, but I hope you and your friends will be ready to build a group that will be closed to you” said Toshikazu.

“Also, you need to make agreements with them if you them to be part of the group. Are you sure that you’re going to do it?” said Kuniko.

“Yeah, we will, Kuniko-san!” said Ran and Risa.

“All things will be worked out once the agreements will be settled and hopefully, we’ll be able to have partners to be with us in organizing future activities very soon” said Ran.

“Once Team Blue and Yellow have established their extended group, then we’ll be forming it right before the mid-examination week” said Risa.

“I see. So, when will be the mid-exams?” said Toshikazu.

“It will be from May 24 to 28” said Risa.

“Which means that there will be a week of busy reading the notes before taking the exams for every subject” said Ran.

“Ah, the fourth week of May! Well, that would take two weeks to review before you will about to answer all questions for every test” said Kuniko.

“Yeah!” said Ran and Risa.

“Then, good luck with that, girls! Hopefully, you’ll get high grades in every subject you’ll take” said Toshikazu.

“Yeah, we will!” said Ran and Risa.

Kaoru would raise her hand, trying to reach out a question to Maho and Saki. “Uh, Maho-san and Saki-san.”

“Yes, Kaoru-san?” asked Maho.

“What do you want to ask for?” asked Saki.

“Well, I want to let you know if you can accept our plan in staying at the Misawa Resort Hotel for just a week” said Kaoru.

“Uh… I see what you’re planning, girl. It looks like you had some plans for a birthday party. Is that what you’re gonna plan?” said Mitsugi.

“Yeah! Miku’s birthday will be on June 15, which is going to be one month away from now” said Kaoru.

“So, in order to have a birthday party for her that is energizing and blooming…” said Shun.

“We decided to start working on the papers in making the venue for the birthday party. That’s why we choose the Recreational Center because it has big space, and everyone can hang out at the same time” said Ayako.

“Do you think you can accept that place as the official venue for Miku’s birthday party?” asked Kaoru.

“I suppose that I can say ‘no’ because the Recreational Center was used for sporting purposes and it is also the training ground for the Bravehearts and its allies. However, birthday parties can take place at the hall of the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Mitsugi.

“Yeah, that’s what we want to make that place the venue for Miku’s birthday, but Miku said that she wanted a bigger party. So, the Recreational Center would be a good place to celebrate” said Kaoru.

“Well, we’ll be thinking about it, Kaoru-san, but for now, we’re not sure on the future” said Akira.

“It would be better to wait for the confirmation by Subaru. You should reach out on him if you want to make the Recreational Center to be the venue for your friend’s birthday party” said Mitsugi.

“Okay!” said Kaoru, Ayako and Shun.

“Now that our leaders have shared their plans for the extended groups of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, it’s time to move on through the final topic: the creation of our connection group” said Saki.

“That’s right, Saki-san! After we have talked about the topics we have, we’re going to start energizing ourselves as two groups will work together as one big team” said Maho.

“That means, we’re going to run this connecting team smoothly to make the moves we’ll expect” said Natsuhi.

“So, what’s the plan for that?” asked Yōko.

“The plan is to make Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts and everyone who were closed to the two of us as primary mainstream members of the group” said Maho.

“Then, we’ll be planning to merge with some groups such as the Aster Tangent, the Midnight Bloom and so on. Of course, we’ll let the Blue Wish Kirihara to be part of our group too!” said Saki.

“I think that it’s a good plan!” said Yoshimatsu.

“Yeah, I agree on what Yoshimatsu said!” said Konomi.

“Yeah, me too!” said Toshikazu and Mitsuki.

“I like that idea!” said Kenshi.

“Yeah, it’s going to be perfect to have a union of friends and allies that will make the future of Ōta going brighter” said Kenjirō.

“Of course, they have a lot of connections with their allies, but hopefully, they’ll also reach out to those from outside Ōta” said Yōko.

“Well, we’ll be working on that as soon as they agree to be with us, but for now, we’ll firstly focus in Ōta” said Saki.

“But don’t worry. We’re going to work on the other priorities once the extended groups of both Team Blue and Yellow and Dazzled Hearts have been established. Okay?” said Maho.

“Okay!” said the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru.

“I think that this idea will boost the chances of seeing the Dragons of Ōta back from the ashes” said Miyū Ikeguchi.

“The search will take a while, Miyū, but thankfully, we have worked hard to find more former members of that group” said Saki.

“Are you sure that you’re going to complete it?” asked Kōsuke.

“Of course not, Kōsuke! Hopefully, we’ll finally complete it by the end of the month, so that Subaru, Aoi and their friends will compile the reports to their old friends” said Saki.

“That way, the Dragons of Ōta will be officially back in business for sure!” said Maho.

“Wow! That’s so cool!” said Kōsuke.

“I’m so excited for this, girls! Hopefully, it will be back for another chance” said Miyū.

“Hopefully, it will!” said Maho and Saki.

“So, any questions for this one?” asked Natsuhi. No one would ask any question about the formation of the connection group between Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts. Natsuhi was surprised about this, so he exclaims to them. “None? Wow. You know about this one. Won’t you?”

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru.

Ayako raises her hand to reach out on Natsuhi. “Uh, Natsuhi-san?”

“Yes, what do you want to ask, Ayako-san?” asked Natsuhi.

“Well, I’m not going to ask you a question, but as you all know, we should not be part of that connecting group because we already have our own plans in forming our very own extended group” said Ayako.

“Oh, that’s a shame. I hope that you’ll be able to form your own extended group for yourselves. One day, we can collaborate with each other” said Natsuhi.

“Okay, we will, Natsuhi-san!” said Ayako, Shun and Kaoru.

“That’s very nice. Now, before we’ll end this meeting, the three of us will be going to name the connecting group” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, Natsuhi!” said Saki.

“That’s right, Natsuhi-san! Now, what we should name this?” said Maho.

“I think that I had a good name to make it beautiful and bloomy” said Saki.

“What’s going to be?” asked Maho and Natsuhi.

“It will be the Yellow and Blue Connection. This will represent the three of us” said Saki.

“Oh!” said Maho and Natsuhi.

“I like that name, Saki-san!” said Maho.

“Yeah, me too! I’m sure that this connecting team will be the beginning of our future” said Natsuhi.

“You got that right, Natsuhi!” said Saki with a smile on her face before speaking to the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru. “Everyone! The name of the connecting group for the three of us will be the Yellow and Blue Connection. Are you all agree with this?”

“Aye! We agree!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru as they all agree on the name that Saki said.

“Then, the Yellow and Blue Connection it is!” said Saki.

“Now that we have finally formed the connecting group, we should be ready to energize together. Right, guys?” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru.

“Then, let’s make the difference that will run together as one team of sparks and beauties!” said Saki, Maho and Natsuhi.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts, the childhood friends of Maho and Natsuhi, Kuniko, Toshikazu, Mitsuki, Arisa, Ayako, Shun and Kaoru. Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts have finally established their connection group known as the Yellow and Blue Connection to work on future activities that will be organized by a group of friends. With the future of Ōta being contemplated, Maho, Saki and Natsuhi are finally ready to get energized to make their friends happier than it would be as they’re ready to spark things out with the utopia they have.

UP NEXT: Updated Profile of the Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka

 

[Sherwin Riga]

If you remember last week, I posted the profile of the childhood friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka when I posted Chapter 168: “Compassioned Hearts, Harmonious Blessings”. I decided to update it with four more childhood friends that are from Ikegami. This now includes Kenjirō Youichi, Kenshi Nakatsu, Yōko Fukutomi and Haruka Yoshihara. On the other hand, I also included the other new characters that appeared in today’s update, composed of Kuniko Sugiyama, Toshikazu Toyohama, Mitsuki Izawa and Arisa Kitajima.

Childhood Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka: Yoshimatsu Inada, Konomi Sugamoto, Fumitake Takatsuki, Yumiko Asanuma, Shōsuke Amano, Hiromi Kumanawa, Kenjirō Youichi, Kenshi Nakatsu, Yōko Fukutomi and Haruka Yoshihara

Childhood Friends of Maho Misawa and Natsuhi Takenaka
Yoshimatsu Inada: June 8 / 1MS / Yaguchi MS
Konomi Sugamoto: October 14 / 1MS / Ōmori Daisan MS
Fumitake Takatsuki: January 2 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS
Yumiko Asanuma: August 17 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS
Shōsuke Amano: December 6 / 1MS / Mizunaga MS
Hiromi Kumanawa: April 23 / 2MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS / Cousin of Risa Nagasaki
Kenjirō Youichi: February 26 / 1MS / Mizunaga MS
Kenshi Nakatsu: July 15 / 1MS / Mizunaga MS
Yōko Fukutomi: June 3 / 1MS / Ōmori Daijū MS / Cousin of Sora Fukutomi
Haruka Yoshihara: September 5 / 1MS / Kōjiya MS

Others: Kuniko Sugiyama, Toshikazu Toyohama, Mitsuki Izawa and Arisa Kitajima

Others
Kuniko Sugiyama: September 28 / 2MS / Minami Rokugō MS / Leader of the Rokugō Yellow Hawks
Toshikazu Toyohama: December 3 / 3MS / Keishin Academy MS / Leader of the Toyohama Thunder
Mitsuki Izawa: March 21 / 2MS / Keishin Academy MS / Cousin of Maho Misawa / Member of the Toyohama Thunder
Arisa Kitajima: May 9 / 3MS / Keishin Academy MS / Member of the Toyohama Thunder

UP NEXT: Chapter 169: “The Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and Shinkuyajiri”

What a great way to end the month of May with this interlude where Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts will finally have their own connection group known as the Yellow and Blue Connection, which will be composed of the friends and allies of Maho, Saki and Natsuhi and their groups, Team Blue and Yellow and the Dazzled Hearts. It is expected to start working on their extended groups as soon as they’re ready to assembly themselves by partnering with their allied groups that are close to them. While I had already drafted some chapters that are involved with the extended group of Team Blue and Yellow, I’ll start working on plans for the extended group of the Dazzled Hearts once I’ll have my chance to get back to work one day. The next update will be focused on the New Camellian Dragons and the Sagi-ume where they’ll establish their own circle of friends. I’ll see you on June 3 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts and stay safe in your homes, everyone!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

To start things off for the month of June, the next update that I’ll be posting in the second part of Volume 8 will be the creation of two new big groups, which will be focused on the New Camellian Dragons and the Sagi-ume. If you remember what happened in the tenth Extra chapter of Volume 8, the Kasuragi chapter of the New Camellian Dragons have reunited with their former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team. Their promise is to continue their friendship between each other and hopefully fulfilling their dreams to have accolades in their careers. Now, in this chapter, you’ll witness the meeting where the New Camellian Dragons and the Sagi-ume will discuss some beautiful plans for their future. Of course, this might be very interesting because you’re gonna witness the formation of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi, the connection group of the New Camellian Dragons, and the Shinkuyajiri, the extended group of the Sagi-ume!:D In a coincidence, this chapter will be dedicated to Daisuke Hirakawa, whose birthday will be tomorrow (June 4). Daisuke Hirakawa, a Niigata native, is known to be the voice actor of Daisuke Ikebashi, the manager of the Pine Amusement Records. Daisuke Ikebashi is the only male character of Ongaku Shoujo as Daisuke Hirakawa is also the lone male voice actor in that anime too!:D Also, Daisuke had been voicing for Rei Ryugazaki from Free! series and Tōru Inukai from Val × Love. I hope that Daisuke will continue his voice acting career this year as I'll watch out for him for sure! Advanced happy birthday, Daisuke!:) So, if you’re ready for this, then sit back, relax and enjoy reading Chapter 169!:)

While the Bravehearts, the Family of Angels and the allies from the Rainbow Angels have met the section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta in a meeting, the New Camellian Dragons and the Sagi-ume would meet the former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team and the allies of the Sagi-ume at the home of the Sagi-ume where they’ll have an impromptu meeting for tonight as they’re about to form two new groups. First, the New Camellian Dragons will be teaming up with the former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team to form the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi, which will be known as the ‘extended group’ of the New Camellian Dragons. They’ll also discuss the plans for each group that are associated to them. Then, it would be the turn of the Sagi-ume to preside the second part of the meeting where they introduce their fellow allies to the close friends of the trifecta, composed of Shimako, Yasushi and Hinata, as the Sagi-ume would finally form their extended group known as the Shinkuyajiri, which means ‘the Crimson Arrowheads’. The Shinkuyajiri will be composed of the Sagi-ume, composed of the three groups, the Goyaume, the Sagisō Ekudo and the Purpunakidori, and the groups that are led by the close friends and allies of the co-leaders. Their first plan to make will be a double birthday celebration of Yasushi’s younger sister Yūmi Shionji and one of the members of the Sagi-ume named Nanami Mizuno. Their birthdays will be on the same day on May 13. So, their goal is to have a successful birthday party that will be composed of guests, which are close friends of the two birthday celebrants. With two new groups being made, it is a great day for both New Camellian Dragons and Sagi-ume as they’re finally have their time to show what their willpower, courage and determination to make sure that they’ll bless the community in Ōta.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
CHAPTER 169: “THE CAMELLIAN CIRCLE OF KASURAGI AND SHINKUYAJIRI”​

At the residence of the Sagi-ume in Ōmori Nishi, the meeting room was in the ground floor where a lot of chairs have been used for the members of that group to make their meetings smoothly. At the back of the leader’s seat is the crest of their group, which an archer facing the dragon with an arrow on crimson flames glowing.

The New Camellian Dragons and their former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team are invited by the Sagi-ume for their impromptu meeting at the meeting room of their home. Aside from them, the relatives of Shimako, Yasushi, Hinata and Ruri have been invited to the meeting as well and so do the rivals of Yasushi, composed of Keiya Kiyomoto from Haneda, Yūsuke Kurokawa from Chidori, Shūto Ushijima from Umeda and Keita Makio from Ōmori Daisan.

New Camellian Dragons-Kasuragi: Hanako Itō, Toshihiro Kanzaki, Chinami Itagaki, Ayaka Kutaragi, Momoe Nagashima, Shimako Tagami, Yūto Iwase, Erina Miyagi, Akane Takenaga, Keisuke Sato, Yasushi Shionji, Hinata Kiyama and Kana Kawasumi
Former Members of the Kasuragi Elementary School Basketball Team: Mitsuhisa Kanemaru, Ichiei Asayama, Nobumori Morita, Shigemori Kobayashi, Tsuneyasu Sawamatsu, Tsubasa Sugimoto, Tokiko Tamaki, Minako Hiromichi, Itsuko Kanazaki and Tomomi Ōshima

Sagi-ume: Composed of three groups
Five Arrows of Ume ‘Goyaume’: Ruri Shimizu, Saki Miyazaki, Michiko Hiyama, Naoya Hirao, Nanami Mizuno, Shigeru Kaizu, Maaya Hisatomi, Akiko Okamoto, Haruhi Ōsawa, Takuya Arimoto, Naruhisa Sugiyama, Seiki Matsuda, Sōji Omoto and Asuna Ikeda
The Shield of Sagisō ‘Sagisō Ekudo’: Mika Okazaki, Banri Sakurai, Fujio Ajima, Sumika Maeyama, Kazuhisa Kajino, Yukina Akitomi, Aya Kobayashi, Akihiro Kichise, Shun Hagio, Morio Kanemoto, Yukio Yuma, Kei Hayakawa, Mariko Okada, Mao Uemura, Issei Watanabe and Fumi Arima
Unburden Purple Nightingale ‘Purpunakidori’: Taketoshi Sawamatsu, Runa Kumada, Genjiro Aiuchi, Enju Takeshita, Hana Takihara, Masao Hanagata, Jun Tokui, Nobuaki Yamaguchi, Rina Tsuda, Minami Ogawa, Machiko Waki, Hiroki Koezuka, Keisuke Iwase, Maho Ohashi, Shinzō Tamashiro and Ryūji Takizawa

“Everyone, it’s nice that you have all gathered here in this meeting because this is going to be the first meeting not only for the Sagi-ume under the Bravehearts organization, but it’s also the first meeting for our former teammates of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team to be our guests for today” said Shimako.

“Yes, that’s right, Shimako. It’s going to be the second meeting for them and it’s great that now that everyone is now part of the Bravehearts, this is going to be much better as we expected” said Yasushi.

“So, today, we’ll be talking about some plans for the future of the New Camellian Dragons before we’ll be introducing you to our new allies from our extended group” said Hinata.

“The extended group that we’re going to be forming will be revealed after the first part of the meeting” said Ruri.

“It’s more like how the Family of Angels have their meeting with their close friends from the Rainbow Angels and hopefully, you’re going to like this” said Banri.

“Yeah!” said the members of the New Camellian Dragons and their former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team.

“Now, let’s start this meeting right away!” said Shimako.

“Okay!” said the members of the New Camellian Dragons and their former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team as their meeting will begin with the creation of a new group.

“So, to start things off, it was a great honor that with everyone on our group that had officially become permanent members of the Bravehearts, we’re going to run things without losing our willpower because we’ll finally have a new name to represent” said Shimako.

“Hanako, I would be wondering what the name of our new group would be” said Yasushi.

“Well, you see… I supposed that we’re going to keep the name of the New Camellian Dragons, but it’s not going to be like that when a new group will be formed. So, I believe that I’m going to name this new group as the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi” said Hanako.

“The Camellian Circle of Kasuragi. That sounds interesting to me” said Hinata.

“Yeah, that name was not existed yet in Ōta” said Chinami.

“I seconded this” said Toshihiro.

“Well, we should go for that name” said Akane.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Keisuke.

The rest of the New Camellian Dragons have agreed to have that name to be the official name of their new group. On the other hand, the former teammates of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team have also commented about the name of the new group.

“Well, it seems that we haven’t use the word circle yet” said Tokiko.

“But it feels like that name would fit our group, which will be more beautiful that I have expected” said Mitsuhisa.

“Mitsuhisa’s right. That name should represent the people who had their potential to be great players in the future” said Tsubasa.

“I believe that I will second on that” said Ichiei.

“Yeah, that would be awesome to have that name that wasn’t being existed before” said Minako.

“Me too! I think that it will be more blessed to make that name to be coming into our hometown as we’ll be representing that” said Nobumari.

“Yeah!” said the other former teammates of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team.

“Well, then, let’s go for the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi” said Yasushi.

“Alright!” said the members of the New Camellian Dragons and their former teammates from the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team.

“Since we already have a new name for a new group, this is going to be more harmonious to make the change this time” said Shimako.

“Yeah! I believe that we should be ready to make some moves under the Bravehearts organization” said Ayaka.

“Which is going to be amazing as it is!” said Momoe.

“I agree, you two. The main difference between the New Camellian Dragons and the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi is that the New Camellian Dragons is just the eleven of us who have tried their best to grow their potential with their own moves to shine” said Shimako.

“But when it comes to the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi, it’s going to be the combination of us and our former members of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team, which will empower us to become stronger just like the other talented players around Ōta” said Hinata.

“I believe that the difference would be more like a level-up because we have some other friends to team up with us, so that we’ll be able to work together as a team” said Erina.

“It’s going to be a different story to explain about this, but I would say that this will motivate every one of us that we will have a brighter future to have with” said Kana.

“Yes, it is, Kana-san” said Shimako. “So, basically, we’re going to run the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi just like how the Bravehearts did.”

“Another thing that we’re gonna plan is the extended group system” said Yasushi.

“What’s the extended group system?” asked Ichiei.

“Good question, Ichiei-san. It’s a community group that had partnered with their allies through the bonds of friendship” said Hinata.

“The first time it happened was in Fukuoka when the Bravehearts of Fukuoka had created their extended groups through one’s hometown before its neighboring areas around it” said Ruri.

“We knew about that yesterday before we have the co-habitation with them. The Bravehearts of Fukuoka had a lot of partners when they build their network of groups, which established its first extended group, the Chihashii Valor Reds, a network of groups that were based in both Kashii and Chihaya” said Mika.

“The Bravehearts of Fukuoka would continue to form extended groups through their allies, based on different areas in Higashi and Hakata” said Banri.

“Later, it would be adopted to the cities near or away from Fukuoka like the one in Yamaguchi where Yūto Funamizu and his friends have been connected to their close friends and their relatives before forming their extended groups altogether” said Taketoshi.

“I agree, brother. I believe that the extended group system was very phenomenal when there is a strong player building his own community to have their brighter future and I’m sure that it’s going to be a better life for them in a utopia of its own” said Tsuneyasu.

“Making a utopia is everyone’s world as it was based in the light novel and manga. So, hopefully, we can have that circle to be connected to everyone in Ōta” said Shigemori.

“It sure is, you guys” said Taketoshi.

“So, I believe that the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi should have their own connection as well” said Itsuko.

“That way, we’ll be able to let our close friends from our hometown and its neighborhood areas around it to get along with us to form our very own extended groups” said Tomomi.

“You got it, Tomomi-san! Our plans in making extended groups will be different unlike the other cities that have their own ‘braveheart’ groups and other community groups that worked their way to form their own circle of themselves” said Yasushi.

“I think that we should have our own opportunity to create our very own circle, so that we’ll be able to bless them with our very own willpower” said Hanako.

“The pride can’t be lost because we want to be brave and bold enough to become stronger just like our friends the Bravehearts have” said Yūto.

“Yeah, I agree, Yūto-san. Without the pride, we can’t make the difference with them” said Shimako.

“So, that’s why we should be ready to grow our group together because that’s how good and humble players can make the play to have their job done” said Hinata.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“So, I think that it’s time for everyone to know about their plans for their friends’ extended group” said Yasushi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“For the Cerulean Wing, Kaori Nishikawa and I are planning to create our extended group that is composed of different groups from Yaguchi and Kōjiya, which their main color is either cerulean or periwinkle” said Toshihiro.

“For the Spades of Lavender, my plans for that are trying to invite my other friends of mine in Shimomaruko as well as inviting the other groups that are coming from either my hometown or its neighboring areas around it” said Chinami.

“For the Gale Guardians of Kasuragi, our group will be finding some close friends of mine, so that we’ll be going to work on that extended group. Another thing that my friends and I will do is that we’ll partner with different groups that their main color is orange and they should be either coming from Ōmori Kita or its areas near it” said Ayaka.

“We are also gonna have a plan to partner with Tsubasa and her group to have a co-habitation, which they’ll be part of our extended group” said Momoe.

“For the Verdant Dawn, Hanako and I will be teaming up with some friends that are coming from Ōmori Naka because that’s where we came from” said Yūto.

“Then, we want to be more involved with the other groups that their main color is viridian green. So, we need them to be part of our circle, so that we’ll be able to organize some activities that will make them motivate” said Hanako.

“For the Clang Moon Tigers, I will be finding some of my close friends in Rokugō where I will need them to partner with me and my groupmates for the formation of the extended group of my own group” said Akane.

“That would be the same for the Groundblue Twilight where I’ll meeting with my close friends in my neighborhood in Rokugō before I’ll ask them to agree with my plans for the extended group of my group” said Keisuke.

“Then, we’ll be finding some groups that that have the same colors as either the Clang Moon Tigers or the Groundblue Twilight. The main color of the Clang Moon Tigers is carnation pink” said Akane.

“While the main color of the Groundblue Twilight is blue violet” said Keisuke.

“For the Air Covert, we’ll divide our plans into two where the three of us will be finding our close friends that we have in Haneda” said Kana.

“While the Yōko Nozawa and the Haneda Eleven will find their close friends of their own” said Tōru.

“After that, we’ll be finding some of the groups that are interested to partner with us” said Tsuneko.

“And finally, for the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai, we’ll be trying to incorporate the groups that are coming from Ōmori Kita before we’ll expand into its neighbors. Red or blue, it doesn’t matter for me and my friends to lure them, so that we’ll be able partner with them for our extended group. For me, I’m also going to find my childhood friends of mine to team up with me because I’ll invite them to be part of my circle too” said Tsubasa.

“Well, looks like that every one of them had shared to us about their plans for their extended group except for those who are new to us yet” said Shimako.

“Yeah, we don’t know about the groups that the former members of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball team yet, which means that we don’t know about their future yet” said Hinata.

“That’s right, Hinata. I’m sure that we need to ask them if they have their own set of friends or not” said Yasushi.

“Good idea, Yasushi!” said Hinata.

“Speaking of which, when they’re going to say the name of their group they have, they must also explain their hometown too” said Banri.

“That’s also a good idea, Banri! I’m sure that we need to let them know if they’re close to us” said Hinata.

“That way, we’ll be able to let them know about their plans for their extended group in the future” said Yasushi.

“You got it, guys!” said Banri.

“Then, let’s start with you, Mitsuhisa-san” said Ruri.

“Sure!” said Mitsuhisa.

“State the name of your group and then, where you come from” said Shimako.

“Okay!” said Mitsuhisa before taking his deep breath as he’s going to say what Shimako said. “I had a group known as the Iriarai Stealth Breakers where some of my friends and I came from Ōmori Kita.”

Ichiei would be the next person to share about her group and her hometown. “I had a group when I enrolled at the Izumo Middle School known as the Ruby Fire where my groupmates and I came from Honhaneda.”

Minako gets her turn to say her group and her hometown. “When I enrolled at the Ōmori Higashi High School, some of my classmates and I have formed a new group known as the Amethyst Scaled Dragons because we came from Ōmori Higashi.”

Tokiko was the next person to share about her group and her hometown. “I had formed the Purple Gingkos when I was still in Kasuragi and I even expand it when I enrolled in Nishina Middle School because I came from Nishina.”

Nobumori says his group and his hometown as it’s his turn. “I had formed the Yellow Leaf Raptors when I had enrolled in Misono Middle School and I had been born in Higashi Kamata.”

Itsuko takes her turn to say her group and her hometown once Nobumori had done saying it. “I came from Unoki, which was a few miles away from my school, the Ōmori Daijū Middle School, and I had formed the Twisted Rose.”

After Itsuko, Tomomi had her turn to be up as she’s going to share about her group and her hometown. “My friends and I have formed the Burning Vampire’s Tear as most of us have coming from Naka Rokugō.”

Shigemori would be the next person to say his group and his hometown. “When I hailed from Higashi Yaguchi, I had been making friends of my own in my hometown before some of us have entered to different schools. Later, some of them have reunited with me and we formed the Eternal Wave Higashi Yaguchi.”

Finally, Tsuneyasu had to share about his group and his hometown because he was the older brother of Taketoshi Sawamatsu. “I came from Kamatahonchō alongside my family including my trustworthy brother and I had made my friends to form the Moongetter’s Mask. Since then, when I studied in Kamata Middle School, I had expanded it with my new classmates I have met in my first year in middle school.”

“Wow! I haven’t seen those groups like that, but it feels like they have been connected to you since you have befriended them for a long time” said Yasushi.

“It seems that those groups have been developed with their bonds of friendship when you had gotten along with them” said Hinata.

“I’m sure that you’ll continue growing your relationship with them as soon as you’ll be able to make your own extended group to form with” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said Mitsuhisa, Ichiei, Nobumori, Shigemori, Tsuneyasu, Tokiko, Minako, Itsuko and Tomomi.

“You know, Shimako-san, I have a feeling that they have been thinking about that extended group after they have been welcomed to be part of the Bravehearts” said Hanako.

“It means that there might be a chance for them to form their own extended group as long as they can get along with us for sure” said Chinami.

“I agree, Hanako-san and Chinami-san! I believe that they should know about this once I’m about to reveal my very own extended group” said Shimako.

“Would it be better to have your friends and allies from that extended group to be here for this meeting?” asked Keisuke.

“Well, that would be great if you do the roll call” said Akane.

“Thanks for your idea, but we’re not on that one yet” said Shimako.

“Oh, well, we’re surely going to be ready for this, Shimako-chan” said Akane.

“I hope that we will finally have more ideas to do that” said Keisuke.

“Exactly, Keisuke-san!” said Shimako.

“If I remember correctly, since we’re all part of the Bravehearts, then the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi, we have our very own schedule of establishing one’s extended group” said Kana.

“That way, we’ll be able to see all extended groups of ours one by one” said Tōru.

“That would be a great idea, Kana and Tōru! I think that we should be more focused on having the extended group while making some assignment and academic projects, so that we’re not gonna get crammed for sure” said Hinata.

“Which means, we’ll be giving you a schedule to form your extended group, so that you’ll be able to have your chance to establish it on the right time” said Yasushi.

“That is, if your allies might not be busy for their schoolwork” said Shimako.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“Today, it will be our time to establish our very own extended group, which will happen tonight” said Hinata.

“Then, the next group to establish its extended group for this will be Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai, which is expected to be formed in two days” said Yasushi.

“And it will be followed by the Gale Guardians of Kasuragi, who are already getting their process of finding their allies to form. Hopefully, it will be established either a day or two days after the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai’s extended group will be formed” said Shimako.

“While the rest, which is composed of the other groups, will have their own schedule to do the thing at any time. Hopefully, we can have all extended groups assemble for this month before we’ll be working on co-habitation things and some other stuff” said Hinata.

“Hopefully, we should accomplish that by any means through finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, meeting with different leaders from different groups around Ōta and collaboration with the groups that were run by the relatives if you have one” said Yasushi.

“That way, we’re gonna run all things to make the circle more blissful and more beautiful, thanks to our admission to the Bravehearts of Ōta” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

Shimako would continue to talk to her friends as she’s speaking about something important for them. “Anyway, before we’ll move on to the second part of the meeting, I want to let you know about an announcement that I’m going to make. You see, it’s not going to be last for long that you guys can stay here for this week because for some reasons. One, Toshihiro and his team are going to compete for the Ikegami Invitationals. And two, the rest of us will be working on either the search or the negotiations with the other groups and friends that we have.”

“I hope that we have formed this circle to represent the people who want to have our strength getting stronger, but we should be more confident on being brave and bold enough” said Yasushi.

“So, we’ll be going to meet with each other again this weekend as soon as that we have done our stuff to do. That way, we’ll be able to talk more about the extended group. Is that clear, everyone?” said Hinata.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“But on the bright side, we can still meet with each other at any time. That way, we’ll be able to have some more conversation to go with different things like meeting with the Bravehearts or having a short conversation with someone we have befriended” said Shimako.

“That’s why we can go to different places for a gathering if you want to, but hopefully, we’ll be able to get prepared for the extended groups to be set” said Yasushi.

“So, stay tuned about the extended groups for the other groups because we need you to be with us for other stuff” said Hinata.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi with majority of them have nodded their heads in agreement.

“The last thing that I’m going to say is that while Noboru and his friends have still working on their plans in reviving the Dragons of Ōta, we should be working on our very own diagram during the weekend” said Shimako.

“The diagram had not been commissioned yet, but we should start this as soon as we can” said Hinata.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to complete this right before the month of June because it’s getting crazy to have more activities to do with, but we should save our time management for schoolwork and other things outside of the school” said Yasushi.

“So, are you agree to what we’re saying about this?” asked Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“That’s good to know” said Shimako.

“Well, I would want to interrupt this for a while, Shimako-san, but I will have to say about this” said Hanako.

“Okay!” said Shimako.

“As you all know, the Bravehearts of Ōta was established alongside the other ‘braveheart’ groups that were coming from Setagaya, Meguro, Shinagawa, Shibuya and the list goes on. I know that we have that group bring the largest entity that we have, but I believe that they’re also trying to work on that as well” said Hanako.

“What do you mean about that, Hanako-san? Does that mean they’re going to become stronger just us?” asked Momoe.

“Yes, it is. And I would not sure about what they had planned right now, but it’s going to be based on the dominant color system that it ran at the same time” said Hanako.

“That’s why I would be wondering if we’ll be able to make a new logo for the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi. So, I need some volunteer to have this to be made as soon as possible” said Yūto.

“Who’s going to design a logo for our group?” asked Toshihiro as everyone is looking around the meeting room.

Akane raises her hand as she’s going to make her decision about making a logo for the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi. “Well, I should be the one who can make that, Yūto.”

“Are you gonna do this, Akane-san?” asked Yūto.

“Yes, I am, Yūto. You know that my relatives have been passion on art and that’s why I want to have a chance to make the logo for our group” said Akane.

“Well, then, I’ll assign you to work on the logo of our group, Akane” said Yūto.

“Okay, I’ll go for that one as soon as my friends have worked on my group’s extended group” said Akane.

“That would be settled” said Yūto.

“So, we should be ready to have that logo and then, we’ll be working on flags once all the extended groups have been formed” said Toshihiro.

“That’s right, Toshihiro. The Ōta League is a big competition where young people in Ōta have competed for the best team in Ōta” said Chinami.

“Everyone knows that we have us being the strongest team, but we must shine ourselves to earn a spot to the Ōta League Cup” said Erina.

“That’s right, Erina-chan! When we used to train together last year, we would have been hopeful for sure, but time, we’re ready to make destiny for our team to shine” said Kana.

“I believe that it’s going to be big for this school year’s basketball season because of the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon where young prospects from the Tamagawa Circle have bloomed themselves to step up for the future of Ōta” said Ayaka.

“I agree, Ayaka-san. This era was a season of blooming for everyone in Ōta because it’s going to be their year to change the game of youth basketball forever” said Momoe.

“Hopefully, we’re ready to witness this once the Dragons of Ōta will be back for sure” said Keisuke.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“Now that we have done some short explanations about our business, it’s time to move on to the second part of this meeting” said Yasushi.

“It’s going to be all about the extended group of our very own Sagi-ume” said Hinata.

“So, get ready because you’ll be more surprised to see what our group will be like” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“Then, let’s get into this on the road!” said Yasushi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi as the excitement had been made for the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi to witness the extended group of the Sagi-ume, which will be prepared in a few seconds.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 169: “The Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and Shinkuyajiri”

Part 2​

The allies of the Sagi-ume have finally arrived as they have lined-up to meet with the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi. The members of the Sagi-ume gave them the space, in order to be with them. Shimako, Yasushi and Hinata greeted them as they are finally ready to establish their extended group.

“Everyone is finally here! I’m so glad to see you all!” said Shimako.

“It’s great that you are all here!” said Yasushi.

“Looks like all of our allies are present after all!” said Hinata.

“That’s right, Hinata-san! Now that all of us are finally here, then let’s show our extended group to our Camellian Circle of Kasuragi” said Shimako.

“Good idea!” said Yasushi.

“That would be a great way to start this second part of this meeting” said Hinata.

“You got it!” said Shimako. Shimako scrolls the flag of her group’s extended group that was designed by Runa Kumada and Genjiro Aiuchi. Both Runa and Genjiro are aspired artists just like Akane, however, they are more realistic in doing their artwork in their Art class in the Kasuragi Elementary School.

Shimako, Yasushi and Hinata finally shows the flag as Shimako introduces the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi to the allies of her group. “This is our extended group known as the Shinkuyajiri.”

“What does that mean, Shimako-san?” asked Tokiko.

“It means ‘the Crimson Arrowheads'. We used the color, crimson red, as first derivation of our group” said Shimako.

“While the word ‘arrowheads' means that the tip of the arrow that draws off from the bow to hit the target” said Hinata.

“We used that word to represent us as people who had drawn good hopes and dreams” said Yasushi.

“I like the meaning of the ‘arrowheads' to your group, Shimako-san. I believe that there are a lot of people who had dreamt to be blessed people just like the Bravehearts” said Nobumori.

“It’s more like people who want to make the different must have their own way to shine” said Tokiko.

“That’s why people who had hopes and dreams must be kept until one day, these things will turn into reality” said Tsubasa.

“You got it, everyone! It’s not only us who may get their hopes and dreams, but also our friends and relatives too” said Shimako.

“Before our extended group had been formed, we thought some ideas about making an extended group after we have recently found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta just like what we all did yesterday” said Hinata.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“Eventually, we finally formed the Shinkuyajiri with the help of our relatives including Yūshi Murayama (the cousin of Shimako Tagami), Hisayo Shionji (the cousin of Yasushi Shionji) and Akemi Kiyama (the cousin of Hinata Kiyama)” said Yasushi.

“Also, we decided to partner with the Kubo and Tsujimura families to send their representatives to be part of our circle” said Ruri.

“The Kubo family is the maternal side of Hinata Kiyama while the Tsujimura family is the maternal side of Yasushi Shionji” said Banri.

“What about Shimako’s maternal side?” asked Keisuke.

“Are they gonna be part of your circle too?” asked Akane.

“Yeah! The Murayama family of my mother had also been interested to partner with our extended group, which means that I’ll let my cousin Yūshi and my other relatives to be part of the extended group as external partners” said Shimako.

“I believe that you’re going to acquire some of your relatives, so that you’ll be able to work on completing that extended group” said Akane.

“Yes, it is, Akane-san” said Shimako.

“I don’t know if I remember correctly, but the members of the Kubo clan may be coming from either Tachikawa or Tamagawa” said Keisuke.

“Well, they’re all from Tamagawa in Ōta where they have been living there for a long time. Sadly, they didn’t come from the Pillars of Chōfu because they have moved their former home from Kawasaki after the Second World War” said Hinata.

“However, some of Hinata’s relatives have married some of the members of the Pillars of Chōfu” said Yasushi.

“Oh, okay, I understand about that, Hinata-san and Yasushi-san. I believe that the bloodlines have been related just like how other former students that they have own bloodline have been connected to their friends” said Keisuke.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Hinata and Yasushi.

“So, who are the main partners of your group?” asked Tsuneyasu.

“Good question, Tsuneyasu-san. I’ll let my friends introduce to you, so that you’ll know their name. Is that okay to you?” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“Then, let’s start with you!” said Shimako as she gives Shizuka Takemoto her time to introduce. Each partner, which were composed of the close friends of Shizuka, Yasushi, Hinata, Ruri and Banri.

“I’m Shizuka Takemoto. I’m a close friend of Shimako Tagami and a second year middle school student from the Rokugō Middle School. I had formed the group known as the Crimson Tigers Rokugō.”

“My name is Kunihisa Miyazaki. I’m the older brother of Saki Miyazaki and a first year high school student from the Ōmori High School. I’m the leader of the great Pomegranate Squad of Ōmori Nishi.”

“I’m Terumi Makara. I’m a close friend of Shimako Tagami and a second year middle school student from the Tamagawa Middle School. I had been leading the Crow’s Tear.”

“My name is Azusa Makio. I’m a close friend of Yasushi Shionji and I’m the sister of Keisuke Makio. I came from the Ōmori Daisan Middle School where I am a third year middle school student. I led the Flames of the Hydrangea.”

“I’m Yuri Hironaga. I’m a close friend of Yasushi Shionji and I’m a first year middle school student from the Minami Rokugō Middle School. I was the leader of the Cerise Aster Bloomers, the group that I have formed when I was in Kasuragi.”

“My name is Yūsuke Kurokawa. I’m a close friend and a rival of Yasushi Shionji where I had been part of the Chidori Elementary School boys’ basketball team. I created the Albatross Whistler, composed of my close friends in Unoki.”

“I’m Naoya Uemura. I’m a third year middle school student from the Hada Middle School and I’m the older brother of Mao Uemura. I had been leading my very own Magome Knuckles.”

“My name is Sachie Ikeguchi. I’m a close friend of Hinata Kiyama and a second year middle school student from the Minami Rokugō Middle School. I’m the leader of the Bluestorm Wisteria.”

“I’m Naomasa Takagi. I’m a close friend of Hinata Kiyama and a first year middle school student from the Hasunuma Middle School. I had created the Cerulean Flowers Minami.”

“My name is Shigeyasu Umemura. I’m a close friend of Hinata Kiyama and also a first year middle school student, but studying in the Nishina Middle School. The Nishina Sunshiners is my group with my friends on my side.”

“My name is Yūshi Murayama. I’m a sixth grade elementary school student from the Kasuragi Elementary School and I’m the cousin of Shimako Tagami. I’m the leader of the Murayama Red Tigers, the group that our pride and courage built in Kasuragi.”

“I’m Haruna Yokoyama. I’m a close friend of Shimako Tagami and a second year middle school student from the Izumo Middle School. I had been the leader of the Thorncutters Ōmorihonchō.”

“My name is Keiya Kiyomoto. I’m a rival of Yasushi Shionji and I came from the Haneda Elementary School where I had played for that school’s boys’ basketball team. I had been leading the Red Hurricane.”

“I’m Shūto Ushijima. I’m the cousin of Tokiko Tamaki and I had been playing for the boys’ basketball team of the Umeda Elementary School. I formed the Cherry Bound Ushijima where I was the leader of that group. You shouldn’t forget about me because I’m also a rival of Yasushi.”

“My name is Keita Makio and since you know about my sister, I don’t want to make this introduction long. I came from the Ōmori Daisan Elementary School where I played for their school’s boys’ basketball team. I created the Viridian Dream where my friends and I have gotten along together for about half a year.”

“I’m Risa Mitsuhashi. I’m a close friend of Ruri Shimizu and I’m one of her neighbors in Ōmori Nishi. I’m a first year high school student from the Nashiba High School and I had been leading my own team, the Flying Ravens of Ōmori Nishi.”

“My name is Hisayo Shionji. I’m the cousin of Yasushi Shionji and I had been studying in the Kasuragi Elementary School as a third grader. I’m a member of the Kasuragi Vile Kitsunes, which is run by Akira Mizuguchi.”

“I’m Akira Mizuguchi. I’m a fifth grade elementary school student from the Kasuragi Elementary School where I had been running the Kasuragi Vile Kitsunes, just like Hisayo-chan said earlier.”

“My name is Akemi Kiyama. I’m the cousin of Hinata Kiyama where my father is the brother of Hinata. I’m also from the Kasuragi Elementary School, studying in the fourth grade, and I’m a member of the Akamatsu Circle.”

“I’m Toshihiko Kaneko. Like what Akemi-san said earlier, I came from the Kasuragi Elementary School where I’m her schoolmate. By the way, I’m the leader of the Akamatsu Circle.”

“And I’m Hisako Nagai. I’m a close friend of Banri Sakurai and I’m also the cousin of Kazuhisa Kajino from my mother’s side. I’m a second year middle school student from the Keishin Academy Middle School, representing section 2-I, and I’m the leader of the Nagai-Mikami Yellow Sentinel where me and Waka Mikami have run that group together.”

Waka Mikami, the other co-leader of the Nagai-Mikami Yellow Sentinel, nods her head in agreement to agree with Hisako. “Yep. The two of us were from Nishina, which means that we’re running our group with our friends on our side.”

After everyone had introduced themselves, they shout together in unison. “We’re here as partners of Sagi-ume for their extended group known as the Shinkuyajiri!”

“Wow! That was a nice group of partners you have, Shimako-san!” said Tsuneko.

“Those guys are really fantastic to have their trust to the Sagi-ume” said Tōru.

“Yeah! I’m happy that you had worked hard to find your allies in your group to form your extended group” said Kana.

“Hopefully, all of us will have our allies too!” said Itsuko.

“So that, we’ll finally have all extended groups we need!” said Shigemori.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Shimako, Yasushi and Hinata.

“These partners will be ready to assemble to make a better circle to make” said Yasushi.

“With them having their own blessings, they’ll be able to make the difference to make us happy” said Hinata.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to organize future activities when we run our extended group together. Right, everyone?” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri.

“I believe that those groups are going to get along with you as soon as they want to be close to you” said Mitsuhisa.

“That way, they’ll be able to get their blessings to make sure that they’ll shine their way to be brave and bold” said Ichiei.

“You got that right, boys! Since the Sagi-ume is a group that we made the difference, the Shinkuyajiri is a group that we blessed the community to make sure that they’ll have cherish vibes and consoled smiles” said Yasushi.

“Just like the extended groups from the Bravehearts, we want to make the difference for us to be blessed and inspired because it’s our way of making the community more harmonious” said Shimako.

“Hopefully, we’ll run this extended group together, likewise, we’ll be ready to work together to have high hopes for all of us” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri.

“I believe that you’re ready for your extended group to run, Shimako-san” said Hanako.

“Yeah! I’m going to say that your extended group had been awesome!” said Yūto.

“I know that you had some groups have been acquired to be part of that group. It feels like they have been different, compared to the other extended groups I saw” said Toshihiro.

“They’re going to be here to get along with the Sagi-ume and for a coincidence, there are a lot of relations within them as well!” said Chinami.

“I hope that we can have our very own set of partners to form an extended group for our group” said Ayaka.

“As well as for the other associated groups of the New Camellian Dragons… I mean, the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi” said Momoe.

“I’m sure that everyone is excited to form their own extended group as well after the meeting is over” said Erina.

“Yeah, I agree with those reactions, everyone! The Shinkuyajiri had become the first extended group that was formed under the umbrella of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi” said Shimako.

“And since we were the first group to form, we’re very blessed to have more friends on our side because they have been closed to us and we were able to develop their friendship with them through our pure hearts” said Yasushi.

“We also believe that after you have shared to us earlier about your plans for your extended groups, we want to motivate you to do it” said Hinata.

“Especially to those who haven’t revealed their groups yet” said Banri.

“That’s why we should be ready to have this goal on the move” said Saki.

“Which everyone must have their own extended group for the month of May, so that we’ll be able to bless them when it was now formed” said Ruri.

“Hopefully, you’ll be able to make those plans to work because we’re the ones who had been closed to us” said Shimako.

“Yeah! It’s onto your hopes in making a better community for a real change to bless everyone” said Yasushi.

“We believe that you are ready for this and I say that we will support your plans for the extended group of your groups because they were all awesome!” said Hinata.

“That’s why everyone must work together as a team” said Banri.

“And one team means one community” said Ruri.

“Meaning everyone must agree with the plans on the same page while contributing for their efforts to get one’s job done” said Saki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“So, what the future plans for your group, Shimako-san?” asked Minako.

“Now that you have established your own extended group, you’re going to share us some plans and goals to make” said Tsuneyasu.

“Well, we haven’t started that yet, Tsuneyasu, but there’s one plan that we’ll be working on” said Yasushi.

“And what activity did you plan on?” asked Ichiei.

“It’s called the double birthday bash for Yasushi’s younger sister Yūmi and one of our members Nanami Mizuno” said Hinata.

“If you don’t know who Yūmi is, she’s the second youngest sister of Yasushi Shionji. Yūmi is a fourth grade elementary school student from the Kasuragi Elementary School” said Shimako.

“Isn’t she cute, Shimako-chan?” asked Erina.

“Yes, she was, Erina-san! That’s why it’s going to be a double birthday bash for Yūmi and Nanami” said Shimako.

“Their birthdays are on the same day” said Hinata.

“Which is on May 13” said Taketsohi.

“That’s right, Taketoshi! There are three days before my birthday and I should start inviting my friends from my school, the Magome Higashi Middle School, as well as to everyone who is on my side, which means all of you” said Nanami.

“And as for my younger sister Yūmi, she doesn’t want to have a birthday party that is simple because she’s going to be happy to have another birthday celebrant to be held on the same day as her” said Yasushi.

“That’s why everyone is invited on both Yūmi and Nanami’s birthday, which is going to be more fun rather than just a normal and simple birthday party” said Sumika Maeyama.

“It will be an awesome day to have a double birthday party to celebrate and hopefully, things will be gone running smoothly on this birthday bash we’ll make” said Kazuhisa Kajino.

“Another thing is that we’re going to make a big surprise for both birthday celebrants and it’s going to be better to have everyone in the Shinkuyajiri to work together” said Shigeru.

“That’s right, Shigeru. I believe that it’s going to be more harmonious to have a birthday party because what happened on Keisuke’s birthday last Saturday, it was very beautiful with the members of our sub-group, the Purpunakidori, making their own birthday set-up for his birthday party” said Genjiro.

“Keisuke was very happy about when he found out about our surprise for him” said Runa.

“And he even liked the birthday cake that Hana and I created” said Enju.

“I’m sure that we’re going to have another birthday party to celebrate, but this is going to be different than just one celebrant” said Hana.

“Of course, Hana-san! In the Sagi-ume, there’s nothing to say about normal and simple birthday parties, but hopefully, we’ll make something big to surprise both Yūmi and Nanami” said Keisuke.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri.

“I think that we should go there!” said Erina.

“Yeah, me too!” said Tsuneko.

“This is going to be fun!” said Tōru.

“I hope that we have found something big to make those birthday celebrants smile without worrying about this” said Kana.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi.

“By the way, Toshihiro-san, are you going to attend that too?” asked Tokiko.

“Well, I’m not sure about this, Tokiko, but my group and I will stay at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel for the training for the Ikegami Invitationals” said Toshihiro.

“You seem to be concerned on that one, aren’t you?” asked Minako.

“Yeah, Minako. I don’t know if I can go to that birthday party, but it’s going to be a pain to visit this place for a birthday party” said Toshihiro.

“Well, we’ll be planning to find a great place to celebrate the double birthday. Right, Tokiko?” said Minako.

“Yes, of course, Minako-san. Toshihiro-san, I can contact you if Shimako-san, Yasushi-san and Hinata-san have found a perfect place to celebrate both Yūmi and Nanami’s birthday” said Tokiko.

“Don’t worry about them, Toshihiro-san. I can send my friends of mine to be with you if you want” said Nanami.

“I guess so, but I’ll think about it” said Toshihiro.

“Okay, then! Just make a call on me if you want to be part of my celebration” said Nanami.

“Sure!” said Toshihiro.

“While Toshihiro may be busy for his team’s training, the rest of us will be going to the party!” said Yūto.

“Well, I supposed that it will happen, Yūto, but Toshihiro will be waiting his confirmation on whether he will be going to the birthday party of Yūmi and Nanami or not” said Yasushi.

“Then, let’s wait for his answer in a few days, so that we’ll find out if he’s going to the party or not” said Yūto.

“Then, it’s better” said Yasushi.

“I believe that it’s going to be a birthday celebration to watch out for both Yūmi and Nanami, but there are also birthday celebrants going to be held this week” said Hanako.

“Yes, of course, Hanako-san! We’ll ready to have this birthday party going to be assembled as soon as we need to invite someone who can be with us for the birthday party” said Shimako.

“How about Kaguya Shinomiya?” asked Tsubasa. When they hear about Kaguya’s name, everyone had been confused about this including the members of the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri. Kaguya Shinomiya is a female character from Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai ~Tensaitachi no Ren'ai Zunousen~/Kaguya-sama: Love is War.

“Well, I don’t know that person, Tsubasa-san, but explain it to us who that girl is” said Fujio.

“Okay, Fujio-san. She is from Minato, studying in the Shuchiin Academy High School. She’s just a second year high schooler right now and she’s the Vice President of their Student Council” said Tsubasa.

“Hmmm… that is very interesting, Tsubasa. I never quite that this girl had been cute other than Kirino Kōsaka” said Yukina.

“But also, she’s very compassionate too!” said Aya.

“I agree, Yukina-san and Aya-san. She is with Miyuki Shirogane, the guy who fell in love on her all the time. By the way, that Miyuki guy is the current President of the Student Council” said Tsubasa.

“Another thing about her is that she had been good in most of the subjects in high school, even in her P.E. class too” said Tomomi.

“That’s true, Tomomi-san” said Tsubasa.

“I wonder if she’s going to be with us while bringing Miyuki and Chika Fujiwara to the birthday party” said Masao.

“Well, Tsubasa and Kaguya were known with each other as acquaintance and they have quickly grown their friendship with one another” said Tomomi.

“Oh! Very nice! I can’t expect to see you and Kaguya working well. Even you’re still young to aspire to be in the student council, you should ace your subjects out to get high grades and be a member of the Student Council” said Jun Tokui.

“Uhh… probably, Jun-san. In Iriarai, these people were different just to expect that they were focusing on their academics. Just like my friends in the Sentinel, I worked hard to do something better to make my grades way up high” said Tsubasa.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to work on that, Tsubasa-san. Just to make sure that you’ll be running on the Student Council if you were able to get high grades in every subject” said Ryūji.

“We’ll see, Ryūji-san!” said Tsubasa.

“Speaking of which, Minato is not much faraway place from our home” said Asuna.

“I don’t know how you travelled from our home to Kaguya’s home, but that would take an hour to do that” said Fumi.

“Yeah, I guess so, Fumi-san. That takes an hour to travel that ward through the Shinkansen, but it wasn’t bad after all” said Tsubasa.

“Well, travelling to the northern part of Tokyo wasn’t meant to be a pain to get there, but of course, they still get through in many ways, Tsubasa-san” said Mao.

“I believe that you had a free train service when you are visiting that place” said Rina.

“Yeah, I went there during the Golden Week break where my group and I including some close friends I have met in Iriarai went to the north of Tokyo. Probably, if you don’t know why I had visited Kaguya’s home is because I had some thoughts if I want to pursue a student leadership while I had played for the girls’ basketball team. I mean, I am so good in most of the subjects I have taken, but it made me worried when I was assaulted by that Shin guy. For now, I had to keep my words to myself: ‘Never give up for a strong mind can bring new thoughts’” said Tsubasa.

“So, I hope that you had contacted with Kaguya, regarding about the birthday party of Yūmi and Nanami” said Machiko.

“Well, I’m going to think about it, but I’ll tell you once the two of us talked online” said Tsubasa.

“Okay, then, let’s see how this one worked out to be a good one” said Rina.

“I believe that you had some courage to take, Tsubasa-chan” said Fumi.

“When someone had a courage to take, he or she can bring the pride that they need, so that they’ll cherish them without losing their motivation” said Asuna.

“Yeah, I agree, Asuna-san! Anyway, I’ll see what I’ll do about that birthday party when I’ll talk to Kaguya later” said Tsubasa.

“Okay!” said Asuna, Fumi and Rina.

“So, is the meeting had about to end?” asked Mitsuhisa.

“Of course not, Mitsuhisa-san! It’s already 7:17 in the evening and I think that it’s time to end the meeting. What do you say?” said Shimako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri.

“Alright, then! Let’s meet with each other again, everyone!” said Shimako.

“Let’s make sure that we’ll surprise you once the birthday party of Yūmi and Nanami comes out!” said Yasushi.

“Yeah! We’ll see you on my birthday party, guys! It will be the best birthday party you’ll ever gonna see!” said Nanami.

“Just have a safe home, everyone!” said Hinata.

“Okay!” said the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri as the members of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi are leaving the residence of the Sagi-ume together while the members of the Sagi-ume and the leaders of the groups that joined the Shinkuyajiri are staying for another hour. The New Camellian Dragons have finally changed their name into the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi after they have joined the Bravehearts. On the other hand, the Sagi-ume had established their very own extended group, the Shinkuyajiri. It seems that the New Camellian Dragons and their allies are finally set in making their own extended group just like the Bravehearts did. Hopefully, they’ll be able to form their extended groups together and they’ll them bless with their courage and blessing.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Camellian Circle of Kasuragi and the Shinkuyajiri